10,000 Matching Annotations
  1. Feb 2024
    1. So closely integrated were the lives o f the enslaved laborers in America and wagedlaborers in Europe that in the Caribbean islands, where slaves were given plots o f land(“provision grounds”) to cultivate for their own use, how m uch land was allotted tothem, and how m uch time was given to them to cultivate it, varied in proportion to theprice o f sugar on the world-market (Morrissey 1989: 51—59) — plausibly determinedby the dynamics o f workers’ wages and workers’ struggle over reproduction.It would be a mistake, however, to conclude that the integration o f slave labor inthe production o f the European waged proletariat created a community o f interestsbetween European workers and the metropolitan capitalists, presumably cemented bytheir com m on desire for cheap im ported goods

      Very interesting fact

    1. Note: This response was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. The content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Rebuttal for Review Commons to:

      “A specific innate immune response silences the virulence of Pseudomonas aeruginosa in a latent infection model in the Drosophila melanogaster host”

      We thank the reviewers for their careful scrutiny of our manuscript. We believe that we have addressed satisfactorily the points raised by the reviewers and that our revised manuscript is definitely improved. Our replies below are in blue and use a distinctive font.

      Reviewer #1

      __Evidence, reproducibility and clarity __

      This works describes a latent Drosophila intestinal infection, which spreads systemically, with a direct systemic Drosophila infection using a common laboratory strain of Pseudomonas aeruginosa. The major observation of this study is that P. aeruginosa can cause a latent infection via its passage through the gut (as opposed to being injected). In doing so it exhibits cell rounding (instead of elongation), reduced cell motility, loss of O5-antigen, antibiotic resistance, ability to cross the intestinal barrier and circulate in the hemolymph and infiltrate the host tissue underneath the cuticle. In addition, latent infection bacteria induce all brunches of the systemic response: the Imd pathway, phagocytosis, and the melanization cascade. Moreover, the melanization pathway protects the host from a secondary systemic infection with various types of bacterial and fungal microbes.

      An issue that needs to be clarified is the sensitivity of P. aeruginosa virulence to its biochemical environment. The authors note that. For example, liquid bacterial culture in BHI induces the latent form of bacteria. So the growth conditions and the infection media play a major role in the infection process. They authors need to clarify further the effect of media and infection vehicles, sucrose (high/low), LB, and BHI (as well as temperature) on the latent phenotype.

      Temperature is definitely an important parameter and bacteria appear to be somewhat more virulent at 25°C. This point is now addressed in the Material and Methods section (lines 675-679) and in Fig. S6I.

      As regards the influence of the composition of the infection solution, it does not seem to be a critical parameter that we have described in the context of continuous feeding on the bacterial solution (Limmer et al., PNAS, 2011). In preliminary experiments, we had tried LB or BHB medium to grow the bacteria and this did not make any difference (see Panel A below for LB [BHB used in our experiments]). As regards the sucrose concentration to the infection solution, we have tried two concentrations and did not observe any difference as regards the establishment of the latent infection. (see panel B below for 50 mM sucrose [100mM used in our experiments]). Of note, P. aeruginosa does not grow on sucrose solution alone. However, a latent infection was still established upon feeding the flies with PAO1 in sucrose alone, albeit likely with a mildly increased virulence, in the absence of any BHB medium (see panels C-D) below.

      A) Comparison of LB vs. BHB B) Establishment of latent infection with 50mM sucrose

      C) Establishment of a latent infection with a sucrose-only bacterial solution D) Colonization of host tissues by PAO1 ingested in a sucrose-only bacterial solution Minor issues: -Lines 579-581> How were the PAO1GFP/RFP constructed (details are needed)

      Done; please, see lines 641-643.

      -Figure 1D and other figures > CFUs given as Log2 are unconventional. One cannot easily deduce the burden unless e.g. translate 2e10 to ~1000 and 2e30 to ~10e9 CFUs.

      True, but bacterial titer increases by a factor of two at each division cycle. Even though we have previously used a Log10 representation, we now prefer using a Log2 representation. This representation has also been used by other authors in the field, e.g., Duneau et al., eLife, 2019.

      -Figire S1DB (now S1C)> "but from the outside of the gut". The given experiment does not prove that statement.

      This issue has been already dealt with in the Nehme et al. PLoS Pathogens 2007 article, as cited in the manuscript. We further provide in Fig. S1B pictures documenting the presence of bacteria associated with visceral muscles. Finally, we also show that the gut lumen is essentially cleared of bacteria after a period of feeding on a sucrose solution or gentamicin. Hence, most bacterial colonies originate from the outer layer of the gut. We clarify the issue in the text (lines 154-158).

      -Lines 146-7 > data are missing in support to the statement.

      We have now added Fig. S1B to document that the gentamicin treatment does work, as actually does feeding on sucrose solution alone, as previously documented in Limmer et al., 2011 (Fig. S2B). Of note, we cannot exclude that a few bacteria remain, especially in the crop, but those would be at very low titer. Please, see also reply to Reviewer 2.

      -Figure S1C > The effect of injury seems to be huge, and may account for much/most of the differences observed (including those between latent and active infection). This is further supported by Figure4A, injury may account for gut collapse and/or systemic stress.

      It is well known that injury alone induces the systemic IMD pathway response 6 hours after injury but largely subsides by 24 hours. The point of Fig. S1C is that the level of induction reached during latent infection is very low as compared to that observed during a systemic infection, here obtained for reference with an Escherichia coli injection and to a lesser extent with a PBS injection. In our latent infection model, we do not perform any injury, except as noted by the reviewer in Fig. 4: the effects of an experimental injury are observed only while the bacteria are crossing the intestinal barrier and hardly any effect is observed when the injury is performed on day 10 (Fig. S4B).

      -Figure S1D > How was "fated to die" assessed?

      The fluorescent flies were sorted out and their subsequent survival was monitored. As compared to nonfluorescent flies from the same batch, they died within two days of sorting them.

      -Figure 3B/10th day > Average line is misplaced.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out this problem. The line is not the average but the median. We have now added a precise description of the bars to all the figure legends.

      -Lines 382-5 > what is the evidence of gut damage (or the absence of it)? How do the bacteria escape the gut?

      The absence of major gut damages has been documented in Limmer et al, PNAS, 2011. How the bacteria escape the gut remains an open question (intracellular and/or paracellular route).

      -Lines437-442 > The distinction between dormant P. aeruginosa in the fly tissues and persister cells (upon antibiotic treatment) cannot be justifies on the basis of relative bacterial numbers in the two systems. The extent of resistance to antibiotics though my serve that purpose.

      In our latent infection model, most of the bacteria that have crossed the gut barrier become dormant and are associated with tissues, except at the beginning of the infection. In contrast, when a bacterial culture is treated with antibiotics, most of the bacteria are killed by the treatments and only a few ones persist, likely because of an inactive metabolism. Thus, the induction of dormancy in our latent infection model does not rely on the selection of a few metabolically-inactive bacteria able to withstand an immune response or an antibiotic treatment.

      Significance

      The study is a significant advance to our knowledge. Notwithstanding further explanations, it provides a solid basis of understanding active versus dormant bacteria. It further establishes a mode of intestinal to systemic infection as a tool for further explorations.

      Reviewer #2

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Summary: In this study, Chen and colleagues investigated a new latent infection model for Pseudomonas aeruginosa using Drosophila melanogaster as a host. First, the authors established a new model for latent Pseudomonas infection. The key feature of this model is the translocation of P. aeruginosa from the gut to the hemolymph and the colonization of fly tissues by the dormant bacteria. Bacteria that translocated from the gut appeared strikingly different in morphology and resistance to antibiotics compared to bacteria that were directly injected. Next, the authors suggest that melanization but not the Imd pathway or hemocytes are necessary to promote dormancy and colonization of fly tissues. Finally, flies with latent P. aeruginosa infection exhibit improved survival after secondary infections in a melanisation-dependent manner. The study reports an interesting model for latent infection, provides insights into the host factors promoting latency and describes some of the consequences of such latent infection for the host. However, some of the conclusions are not fully supported by the data and need further experimental evidence.

      Major comments: 1. The latent infection model requires some clarifications. First, temperature. Could the authors explain why they used 18 {degree sign}C and could low temperature contribute to the establishment of dormancy?

      As shown in Fig.S6I, the latent infection model is less compelling at 25°C in terms of survival curves, which may reflect an increased rate of spontaneous reactivation of the virulence, a phenomenon we have not studied at 25°C. In another manuscript in preparation (Lin et al.), we actually show that a small heat shock does contribute to reactivation of the bacteria, an issue that is outside of the scope of the present study. Please, see also reply to reviewer 1.

      Second, the use of gentamycin. How does gentamicin affect PAO1 outside the gut? From Fig.1C It looks like the cfus in the hemolymph diminished rapidly after gentamicin treatment (around day 3), suggesting the potential effect of the antibiotic. Once the bacteria have crossed the gut and entered the hemolymph, they could still be affected by feeding flies the antibiotic. Is there a possibility that gentamicin treatment is a stress factor that could trigger or facilitate the transition to dormancy? The authors could test this experimentally either by omitting the antibiotic and assessing dormancy or by feeding injected flies with gentamycin and scoring dormancy.

      We had actually tested the issue about the potential role of gentamicin outside of the gut compartment. We have thus fed flies on different concentrations of gentamicin and monitored the survival of those flies to the injection of PAO1 bacteria (please, see Figure below). When flies were feeding on the highest concentration of gentamicin tested, 32 mg/mL, they were succumbing fast to the PAO1 challenge, but not as fast as nontreated positive control PAO1 injected flies. The use of lower concentrations (16, 8, and 4 mg/mL) led to a progressively stronger protection from PAO1 injection that inversely correlated with the gentamicin dose. We interpret the data with high gentamicin concentrations as an indication that gentamicin at such concentrations is likely directly toxic to the flies, an issue that could be experimentally tested but is not relevant to this study. Interestingly, lower doses led to a much-decreased protection from PAO1 (2mg/mL) to no protection at the dose we use to establish latent infection (100 µg/mL). Thus, these data show that gentamicin can pass the gut barrier when provided at high concentrations, down to 2 mg/mL. However, there is no proof of such a passage at the dose we use. In keeping with this latter possibility, we made a control experiment in which the gentamicin treatment step was replaced by simply feeding on the sucrose solution: the bacterial titer decreased in the hemolymph at the same rate as for gentamicin-treated flies (new Fig. S1F), demonstrating that ingested gentamicin does not contribute to the decreased titer. Rather, the likely depletion of the “source”, that is PAO1 in the gut lumen, best accounts for this phenomenon.

      We have now cited references which document a lack of permeability of the gut barrier to ingested gentamicin in vertebrate animals (lines 130-133).

      As regards the possibility that gentamicin acts as a stress factor on bacteria, our data do not support this possibility, as a latent infection is established in the absence of gentamicin by just feeding the flies on a sucrose solution. We had previously reported that flies fed with P. aeruginosa for up to three days do not succumb within the next two weeks when they are fed on a sterile sucrose solution after having ingested the bacterial solution (Limmer et al., PNAS, 2011; Fig. 1C). Under the conditions of two days of PAO1 ingestion, we document in novel Fig. S1G that the carcass is equally well colonized under these conditions.

      Figure: impact of gentamicin ingestion at diverse concentrations on the survival of injected PAO1 bacteria. The ingested antibiotics can act on bacteria present in the hemocoel at concentrations over 2 mg/mL and not at that used in our experiments (100 µg/mL).

      Does melanization really induce the dormant state of the bacteria? I am not sure the provided data fully support this claim. Addressing these questions might provide a stronger evidence: Fig. 2 A-F: What causes the morphological changes of the bacteria? Melanization or the passage through the gut? Do authors see the same changes in bacteria retrieved from PO-deficient mutant flies? Fig. 2G: Do the authors see the same resistance of PAO1 that colonized PO mutant flies to antibiotics?

      In a novel Fig. S4, we now document comprehensively the physiological state of PAO1 bacteria fed to PO-deficient flies. We find that these bacteria are susceptible to antibiotics treatment as they can be rescued from death by the injection of antibiotics on day 3 (Fig. S4A-B). Second, they show a mixed phenotype in terms of colony morphology (Fig. S4C) and bacterial morphology and cell wall properties: even though most bacteria appeared to have kept a rounded morphology, they predominantly (about 75%) expressed the O5-LPS antigen. We interpret these data in terms of a slower transition to virulence than in a septic injury model. Melanization thus strongly contributes to the establishment of latency, even though it is likely that other factors contribute to the establishment of dormancy, but at best provide a minor contribution.

      How do PO mutants behave after PAO1 injection? Are they similarly more susceptible?

      PPO1-PPO2 mutants are not more susceptible to PAO1 injection than wt controls (new Fig. S3C).

      Fig. 3F: PPO1 is believed to be the fast-acting PPO, whereas PPO2 is deployed later in infection.

      This statement is based on experimental data gained on larvae, not adults. It is not really clear whether the about 10% adult hemocytes that express PPO2 actually contain crystals, in as much as the adult may be better oxygenated than larvae that grow in a hypoxic environment (description by the laboratory of Prof. Jiwon Shim of a role for PO in respiration at the latest EDRC meeting).

      How does the Western blot look for PPO1? Will it show an early induction of melanization that could drive the change into the dormant state?

      We provide below a characterization of the PPO antibody we use by Western blot analysis. This antibody had originally been raised by the late Dr. Hans-Michael Müller against a PPO from mosquito cell lines, hence explaining its cross-reaction to both * Drosophila PPO1 and PPO2 (Muller, H.M., Dimopoulos, G., Blass, C., and Kafatos, F.C. (1999)). A hemocyte-like cell line established from the malaria vector Anopheles gambiae expresses six prophenoloxidase genes. J Biol Chem 274*, 11727-11735.). It follows that at least one PO is partially cleaved at day 2 and that both are fully cleaved by day6 of the establishment of the latent infection (Fig. 3F, Fig. S3F).

      Figure: characterization of the antibody raised against A. gambiae PPO

      Alternatively, the induction of melanization could also be measured with an L-DOPA test.

      This experiment is not needed given the explanation provided above.

      Fig. 3E: Melanization prevents the growth of PAO1 adhering to tissues, as shown in Fig. 3E. One can see higher levels of cfus in the carcass in PO deficient flies compared to wt flies. However, after, 5 days, there is no difference in the cfus of wt and mutant flies anymore. If the growth inhibition was melanization mediated, would we not expect a consistent growth of bacteria in PO mutants? How to explain the drop in cfus in PO deficient mutants?

      This observation is difficult to account for and the explanations we can put forward at this stage are somewhat speculative. It appears that bacteria found in the tissues in PO-deficient flies have a morphology found in in vitro culture and within the gut, which does not correlate with virulence but also not with the avirulence state since they are LPS O5 positive. Given the shallow survival curves, we envision that there is a progressive release of bacteria from the tissue and then quick proliferation in the hemolymph in a few flies that would then die, but at a frequency too low to reliably ascertain in our hemolymph titer data, with a few flies displaying a high titer (Fig. 3D). By day5, the decreased titer in the carcass may reflect the progressive depletion of tissue-associated bacteria as they progressively become planktonic.

      Fig. 5D: How do PAO1 bacteria react to Levofloxacin treatment? Do they still go into the dormant state? Do they still attach to tissues? The authors should show that Levofloxacin treatment leads to the same dormant state as gentamycin before interpreting the results of this experiment.

      Taken together, our data yield a mixed result. When levofloxacin was fed for two days to latently-infected flies, we found that colonization was not altered (Fig. S2D’), in contrast to a septic injury model in which injected bacteria were susceptible to the ingested antibiotics (Fig. S2D”). Following the reviewer’s query, we have further monitored survival and bacterial colonization in the levofloxacin ingestion model. Fig. S2D had already demonstrated that ingested levofloxacin protects the flies from injected PAO1. Fig. S6F shows that the double mutant PO bacteria are protected from ingested PAO1 by the ingestion of this antibiotics. When we monitored the bacterial burden, we found for both wild-type and double PO mutant flies that the bacteria had been cleared in some 50% of the flies. The exact interpretation of the wild-type data is not straightforward. On the one hand, the colonizing bacteria may have become susceptible to the antibiotics even though they remained dormant. On the other hand, they might have been reactivated in their virulence and thus become secondarily susceptible to the antibiotics. For the double PO mutants, the 40% bacteria remaining may witness the mixed bacterial state of PAO1 in these mutants, as documented in Fig. S4. Nevertheless, the important point is that bacteria are unlikely to contribute to the demise of secondarily infected flies since they have been cleared in at least 50% of the flies, yet the secondarily challenged flies become susceptible only when the relevant melanization genes are affected. The nonPAO1-infected controls succumb faster to the infection than infected ones: the protection against secondary infections is provided by the activation of the melanization cascade by colonizing PAO1 bacteria, even if the colonization is transient in the levofloxacin treatment.

      We have altered the main text to reflect these novel data: lines 387-403.

      Minor comments:

      Lines 68-72. Mechanisms that are listed are not specific against Gram-negative bacteria but rather general. Please correct.

      We are of course aware of this. If it is general, it also applies to Gram-negative bacteria that are the focus of this article. Actually, an earlier version of the manuscript just mentioned the IMD pathway, hence the reference to Gram-negative bacteria. However, the Toll pathway is also required in the host defense against some Gram-negative pathogens such as P. aeruginosa. We have now deleted “Gram-negative” in this corrected version.

      Line 95. In - as?

      We are not sure we understand this comment. We have now added a reference documenting that P. aeruginosa can be found in rotting fruits (line 97).

      Lines 182-187. Some background information is needed. What is O5 LPS antigen? What motivated the authors to look at it specifically?

      The O-antigen is a long-chain polysaccharide motif that constitutes the outermost part of the cell wall. It varies according to the strain. We have added a couple of references that refer to O-antigen (line 198). We had actually already found out this result (unpublished) with the Serratia marcescens Db11 O-antigen (O18) that was not found in bacteria that had crossed the gut. The loss of the O5 antigen changes the surface of the bacterium and likely its interactions with tissues and/or the immune system. In the case of Serratia, we suspect that the loss of its O-antigen allows the bacterium to be phagocytosed in an eater-dependent manner.

      Fig. 3C: Why PPO1 and Hayan and PPO1,2 and Sp7 are compared but not mutant vs wild type?

      The reason is that it was obviously significant. We have now added the comparisons to wild-type in the revised figure.

      How precise is estimation of bacteria in the carcass?

      Even though it is not possible to measure how precise these measures are, they are nevertheless reproducible making us confident that they provide an estimate of the rough number of these bacteria found associated to tissues.

      How do the authors prevent dissemination of the bacteria during dissection? I wonder if some bacteria might by lost during the dissection (when removing the gut and ovaries) or if you carry over some bacteria from the hemolymph into the carcass measurement? How to make sure, that the bacteria you recover were really adherent and were not leftover from the hemolymph?

      It is not possible to prevent dissemination as we cannot fix the tissues and bacteria if we make cfu counts. However, the finding that bacteria are found in the hemolymph only for the first three days, with a distinct morphology from tissue-associated bacteria, and not at later time points make us confident that this is not an issue, which suggests that the bacteria are rather tightly attached to the tissues. As regards contamination of tissues by hemolymph, it is also not an issue since the hemolymph titers are so low. However, when the bacteria are actively proliferating to high levels, this is a legitimate concern.

      I am also curious how the differences in the cfu levels between whole fly and carcass can be explained (Fig. 1D). After day 5 there are almost no bacteria left in the hemolymph, however, if you compare cfus in the whole fly vs. the carcass, one can see that the whole fly cfus are rising from day 4 onwards. Where do these bacteria come from if not from the hemolymph?

      To assess the statement of the reviewer, we now have included the numerical values of the medians of the bacterial burdens displayed in Fig. 1D. There is no increased bacterial burden in whole flies between days 5 to 12; however, the titer is increased at days 15 and 22. Whether this slight increase is biologically relevant is questionable given the spread of the data (see also reply to previous point on the precision of measures). We cannot rigorously exclude that there might be a low-level proliferation of colonizing bacteria late in the latent infection, which has been observed in specific conditions of reactivation of dormant bacteria (Lin et al., in preparation).

      Fig. S4D: If the protection to secondary PAO1 infection is not mediated via Imd or phagocytosis, is it mediated via melanization? How do melanization mutants (increased or decreased) respond to PAO1 secondary infection?

      We have performed the experiment (Fig. S6A-B) and found that the protection was abrogated. As noted in the main text, the interpretation is however difficult since the bacteria are no longer in a dormancy state in the PPO mutants.

      Significance

      This study suggests that host factors, particularly specific immune responses, could drive the latent infections. Hence, besides bacterial mechanisms that received significant attention, we should not underestimate the host's contribution to promoting the latent state in bacteria.

    1. I

      O IPTU pode ser seletivo em razão de: * Não aproveitamento adequado do imóvel, sendo progressivo no tempo para assegurar a função social; (previsto desde a redação originária) * o valor do imóvel (inovação da EC 29/2000 * a localização e uso do imóvel, podendo ter diferentes alíquotas


      Súmula 589 - STF - É inconstitucional a fixação de adicional progressivo do imposto predial e territorial urbano em função do número de imóveis do contribuinte.

      OBSERVAÇÃO:

      ● Constitucionalidade da progressão de alíquotas de IPTU após EC 29/2000

      • Imposto Predial e Territorial Urbano - Progressividade - Função social da propriedade - Emenda Constitucional 29/2000 - Lei posterior. Surge legítima, sob o ângulo constitucional, lei a prever alíquotas diversas presentes imóveis residenciais e comerciais, uma vez editada após a Emenda Constitucional 29/2000. [RE 423.768, rel. min. Marco Aurélio, P, j. 1-12-2010, DJE 86 de 10-5-2011.]
    2. § 3º

      O Plenário, por maioria, resolveu questão de ordem suscitada pelo ministro Dias Toffoli (Presidente) e fixou o quórum de maioria absoluta dos membros da Corte para modular os efeitos de decisão em julgamento de recursos extraordinários repetitivos, com repercussão geral, nos quais não tenha havido declaração de inconstitucionalidade de ato normativo. RE 638115 ED-ED/CE, rel. Min. Gilmar Mendes, julgamento em 18.12.2019. (RE-638115)

    3. pode

      O Presidente poderá decretar o Estado de Defesa, independentemente de autorização prévia do Congresso Nacional. Entretanto, em 10 dias, o CN deverá apreciar o decreto, ratificando-o ou rejeitando-o.

    1. Se trata de actitudes humanas como el valor ante el sufrimiento o como la dignidad frente a la ruina o el fracaso.

      Me parece que aquí hay coincidencia con lo expresado por el Dalai Lama en El arte de la felicidad; esto es, que una cosa es dolor y otra sufrimiento.

    1. Thereafter. I shall lay those children dead— Mine, whom no hand shall steal from me away! Then, leaving Jason childless, and the day As night above him, I will go my road To exile, flying, flying from the blood

      In this scene, Medea reveals her plan to kill Jason, his new bride, and her own children. What is interesting about this is that in the first portion of the play, the audience feels sympathy for Medea and all that she has been through. After hearing this plan, however, most audience members will experience a sharp contrast and loss of that sympathy for Medea, as she brings her innocent children into her feud with her husband (O.G. Brockett/Euripides' "Medea": Mythic Context and the Sense of Futurity 3-4).

      Brockett, O. G. “Euripides’ medea: Mythic context and the sense of Futurity.” The Tulane Drama Review, vol. 2, no. 3, May 1958, pp. 23–33, https://doi.org/10.2307/1124950.

  2. www.planalto.gov.br www.planalto.gov.br
    1. Art. 122

      Em regra, admite-se a subcontratação de parte da obra ou serviço até o limite previsto pela Administração, no entanto, atente-se para a disposição do art 74, § 4º.

      Trata de de uma exceção quanto à subcontratação. Não se admite a subcontratação quando for hipótese de inexigibilidade de licitação para a contratação de serviços técnicos especializados de natureza eminentemente intelectual.

      Confira: Art. 74. É inexigível a licitação quando inviável a competição, em especial nos casos de:

      III - contratação dos seguintes serviços técnicos especializados de natureza predominantemente intelectual com profissionais ou empresas de notória especialização, vedada a inexigibilidade para serviços de publicidade e divulgação:

      • a) estudos técnicos, planejamentos, projetos básicos ou projetos executivos;

      • b) pareceres, perícias e avaliações em geral;

      • c) assessorias ou consultorias técnicas e auditorias financeiras ou tributárias;

      • d) fiscalização, supervisão ou gerenciamento de obras ou serviços;

      • e) patrocínio ou defesa de causas judiciais ou administrativas;

      • f) treinamento e aperfeiçoamento de pessoal;

      • g) restauração de obras de arte e de bens de valor histórico;

      • h) controles de qualidade e tecnológico, análises, testes e ensaios de campo e laboratoriais, instrumentação e monitoramento de parâmetros específicos de obras e do meio ambiente e demais serviços de engenharia que se enquadrem no disposto neste inciso;

      § 4º Nas contratações com fundamento no inciso III do caput deste artigo, é vedada a subcontratação de empresas ou a atuação de profissionais distintos daqueles que tenham justificado a inexigibilidade.

    1. The term ‘cybernetics’ was coined by Norbert Wie-ner in the 1940s as an outcome of his collaboration with Arturo Rosen-blueth and his research group.

      Buscar qué publicación o artículo fue donde se mencionó.

    1. Joint Public Review

      This paper shows that networks of binary neurons can exhibit power law behavior (including "crackling", which refers to a particular relationship among the power law exponents) without fine tuning. If, as is standard, we equate power law behavior to criticality, then criticality can arise in networks of neurons without fine tuning. The network model used to show this was extremely simple: a population of completely uncoupled neurons was driven by a small number of slowly varying "hidden" variables (either 1 or 5). This caused the firing rate of every neuron to change slowly over time, in a correlated fashion. Criticality was observed over a large range of couplings, time constants, and average firing rates.

      This paper is extremely important in light of the hypothesis that criticality in the brain is both special, in the sense that it requires fine tuning, and that it leads to optimal information processing. As mentioned above, this paper shows that fine tuning is not required. It also shows that criticality does not imply optimal information transmission. This does not, of course, rule out the above "critical brain" hypothesis. But it does show that simply observing power law behavior is not enough to draw conclusions about either fine tuning or function.

      These authors are not the first to show that slowly varying firing rates can give rise to power law behavior (see, for example, Touboul and Destexhe, 2017; Priesemann and Shriki, 2018). However, to our knowledge they are the first to show crackling, and to compute information transmission in, and out of, the critical state.

      References:

      Touboul and Destexhe, 2017: Touboul J, Destexhe A. Power-law statistics and universal scaling in the absence of criticality. Phys Rev E. 2017 95:012413, 2017.

      Priesemann and Shriki, 2018: Priesemann V, Shriki O. PLOS Comp. Bio. 14:1-29, 2018.

    2. Joint Public Review:

      This paper shows that signatures of criticality -- in particular, power law behavior and "crackling" (the latter referring to a particular relationship among critical exponents) -- emerge from a biologically reasonable model that has nothing to do with criticality. Instead, the firing rate of a population of "neurons" (taken to be binary units) varies slowly in time. Importantly, conditioned on firing rate, the activity of each neuron (whether or not it emits a "spike") is independent of the activity of all the other neurons.

      To put this result in broader context, we need to be clear what critically is and is not. Critically is a very specific set of phenomena in physics in which fundamentally local interactions produce unexpected long-range behavior. The model in this paper has no such local interactions. Instead, each neuron is coupled to a small number of latent dynamical modes (which in turn produce slowly varying firing rates). Thus, signatures of criticality emerge through fundamentally non-critical mechanisms. Consequently, such signatures of criticality observed in the brain can be misleading: they might not be evidence that the brain is critical at all; instead, they might just be evidence that neural activity is mirroring a small number of dynamical latent variables.

      While this does not rule out criticality in the brain, it decidedly weakens the evidence for it, which was based on the following logic: critical systems give rise to power law behavior; power law behavior is observed in cortical networks; therefore, cortical networks operate near a critical point. Given, as shown in this paper, that power laws can arise from non-critical processes, the logic breaks. Moreover, the authors show that criticality does not imply optimal information transmission (one of its proposed functions). This highlights the necessity for more rigorous analyses to affirm criticality in the brain. In particular, it suggests that attention should be focused on the question "does the brain implement a dynamical latent variable model?".

      These authors are not the first to show that slowly varying firing rates can give rise to power law behavior (see, for example, Touboul and Destexhe, 2017; Priesemann and Shriki, 2018). However, to our knowledge they are the first to show crackling, and to compute information transmission in the critical state.

      Major comments:

      1) For many readers, the essential messages of the paper may not be immediately clear. For example, is the paper criticizing the criticality hypothesis of cortical networks, or does the criticism extend deeper, to the theoretical predictions of "crackling" relationships in physical systems as they can emerge without criticality? Statements like "We show that a system coupled to one or many dynamical latent variables can generate avalanche criticality ..." could be misinterpreted as affirming criticality. A more accurate language is needed; for instance, the paper could state that the model generates relationships observed in critical systems. The paper should provide a clearer conclusion and interpretation of the findings in the context of the criticality hypothesis of cortical dynamics.

      2) On lines 97-99, the authors state that "We are agnostic as to the origin of these inputs: they may be externally driven from other brain areas, or they may arise from recurrent dynamics locally". This idea is also repeated at the beginning of the Summary section. Perhaps being agnostic isn't such a good idea: it's possible that the recurrent dynamics is in a critical regime, which would just push the problem upstream. Presumably you're thinking of recurrent dynamics with slow timescales that's not critical? Or are you happy if it's in the critical regime? This should be clarified.

      3) Even though the model in Equation 2 has been described in a previous publication and the Methods section, more details regarding the origin and justification of this model in the context of cortical networks would be helpful in the Results section. Was it chosen just for simplicity, or was there a deeper reason?

      4) The Methods section (paragraph starting on lie 340) connects the time scale to actual time scales in neuronal systems, stating that "The timescales of latent variables examined range from about 3 seconds to 3000 seconds, assuming 3-ms bins". While bins of 3 ms are relevant for electrophysiological data from LFPs or high-density EEG/MEG, time scales above 10 seconds are difficult to generate through biophysically clear processes like ionic channels and synaptic transmission. The paper suggests that slow time scales of the latent variables are crucial for obtaining power law behavior resembling criticality. Yet, one way to generate such slow time scales is via critical slowing down, implying that some brain areas providing input to the network under study may operate near criticality. This pushes the problem toward explaining the criticality of those external networks. Hence, discussing potential sources for slow time scales in latent variables is crucial. One possibility you might want to consider is sources external to the organism, which could easily have time scales in the 1-24 hour range.

      5) It is common in neuronal avalanche analysis to calculate the branching parameter using the ratio of events in consecutive bins. Near-critical systems should display values close to 1, especially in simulations without subsampling. Including the estimated values of the branching parameter for the different cases investigated in this study could provide more comprehensive data. While the paper acknowledges that the obtained exponents in the model differ from those in a critical branching process, it would still be beneficial to offer the branching parameter of the observed avalanches for comparison.

      6) In the Discussion (l 269), the paper suggests potential differences between networks cultured in vitro and in vivo. While significant differences indeed exist, it's worth noting that exponents consistent with a critical branching process have also been observed in vivo (Petermann et al 2009; Hahn et al. 2010), as well as in large-scale human data.

      References:

      Touboul and Destexhe, 2017: Touboul J, Destexhe A. Power-law statistics and universal scaling in the absence of criticality. Phys Rev E. 2017 95:012413, 2017.

      Priesemann and Shriki, 2018: Priesemann V, Shriki O. PLOS Comp. Bio. 14:1-29, 2018.

      Petermann et al 2009: Oetermann, T., Thiagarajan, T. C., Lebedev, M. A., Nicolelis, M. A., Chialvo, D. R., and Plenz, D. PNAS 106:15921-15926, 2009.

      Hahn et al. 2010: Hahn, G., Petermann, T., Havenith, M. N., Yu, S., Singer, W., Plenz, D., and Nikolic, D. J. Neurophys. 104:3312-3322, 2010.

      Minor comments:

      1) The term 'latent variable' should be rigorously explained, as it is likely to be unfamiliar to some readers.

      2) There's a relatively important typo in the equations: Eq. 2 and Eq. 6 differ by a minus sign in the exponent. Eqs. 3 and 4 use the plus sign, but epsilon_0 on line 198 uses the minus sign. All very confusing until we figured out what was going on. But easy to fix.

      3) In Eq. 7, the left hand side is zeta'/zeta', which is equal to 1. Maybe it should be zeta'/zeta?

  3. 3ad5c237-7dcf-4014-b052-345b96b6dcf6.filesusr.com 3ad5c237-7dcf-4014-b052-345b96b6dcf6.filesusr.com
    1. Todos

      es muy curioso y divertido cómo es que por un error tan mínimo o por alguna deficiencia muuuuy mínima o que pensamos que no importa tanto, las cosas salen de su estado de equilibrio y suceden cosas que no se esperen que pasen

    1. Visit O*Net (http://online.onetcenter.org/find) and look up one of the careers you may be considering. What kinds of things does O*Net tell you about a career? ________________________________________________________________

      O*Net tells me how much money I can make from certain jobs, and how much schooling I will need.

    1. �--�o �_si.q.g !he�1im,.e-�of the event to a maximum, while :keeping the index of refraction from• --•--•----•----- �-...- - .,.. _,,;;-...::s .:-� � - .,...�.,..._ "II� ;:;� ■ Mr,,� :W 'th0tyle to a mini�m-

      ???

  4. Jan 2024
    1. But if it be my chance, Homewards to advance, From the Land of Virginny, O; If that I once more, Land on English Shore, I’ll no more be weary, weary, weary, weary O.

      She has faith that if she moves one last time, she will feel less tired and have a much better experience than she had in Virginia.

    2. Then let Maids beware, All by my ill-fare, In the Land of Virgnny, O; Be sure thou stay at home, For if you do here come, You will all be weary, weary, weary, weary, O.

      She wants to warn everybody that Virginia is a very miserable place and that those who visit will be exhausted due to having to work constantly.

    3. Instead of Beds of Ease, To lye down when I please, In the Land of Virginny, O, Upon a Bed of Straw, I lay down full of Woe, When that I was weary weary, weary, weary, O.

      This is an especially significant reason as to why she is so weary. She could not even have a comfortable place to sleep.

    1. Su teoría respecto a que las hierofanías forman la base de la religión, dividiendo la experiencia humana de la realidad en espacios y tiempos sagrados y profanos, ha sido muy influyente.[1]​ Una de sus contribuciones más instrumentales a los estudios religiosos fue su teoría del eterno retorno, que sostiene que los mitos y rituales no solo conmemoran hierofanías, sino que, al menos en las mentes de los creyentes, participan en ellas.

      Interesante esta cuestión de [[hierofanías]]: Hierofanía (del griego hieros (ἱερός) = sagrado y faneia (φαίνειν)= manifestar) es el acto de manifestación de lo sagrado, conocido también entre los hinduistas y budistas con la palabra de la lengua sánscrita darśana, y, en la forma más concreta de manifestación de un dios, deidad o numen, se denomina teofanía.

    1. BATES: Thank you for having me

      S: Laura Bates O: The gaining popularity of a Shakespeare course taught in prisons A: those with some prejustice against inmates P: to spread awareness about her program to educate people about prison programs S: Shakespeare course in prisons Tone: inspiring, determined, familiar/informal

    1. La primera programadora informática de la historia, Ada Lovelace, quien pese a solo alcanzar los 36 años de vida fue una de las mentes más avanzadas de la era moderna, decía que las matemáticas son «el lenguaje de las relaciones invisibles», por lo que para entender los mundos desconocidos a que dan lugar deberíamos apreciar lo inconsciente. Como la científica-poeta auguró, ese lenguaje se ha ido desarrollando en base a la tecnología y sobre todo la inteligencia artificial, hasta hacernos concebir un futuro de código binario poblado de criaturas poshumanas y de ideas que suponen la transición hacia lo que se ha dado en llamar el electroceno. La filósofa, editora y escritora experimental Amy Ireland (Sídney, 1981), especialista en ciberteorías, propone en este libro una filosofía-ficción para explorar, a través de una serie de iluminadores ensayos, el trasfondo heterodoxo, místico, casi esotérico, de esta Nueva Frontera ante la que nos hallamos, entre «un futuro que invade nuestro presente y un presente que replica el mundo-sin-nosotros». Partiendo de las vanguardias artísticas y el xenofeminismo del colectivo Laboria Cuboniks; de los Bataille, Deleuze, Ballard y Gibson; de audaces pensadores como Donna Haraway, Mark Fisher, Mircea Eliade o Sadie Plant, y de la poesía de W.B. Yeats, la autora australiana expone su particular visión iconoclasta de la cultura especulativa y los delirios autocumplidos sobre el imperio de las máquinas. Para ello, se basa en el aceleracionismo y su concepción hechicera del tiempo y de la anástrofe, «el futuro que se aglomera» en la realidad cibernética que va más allá de las pantallas. Es ahí, en esta suerte de invasión de inteligencias que emergen de las ruinas de lo humano en pleno capitalismo —al que se pretende hackear y dinamitar—, donde la IA se convierte en la mayor subversión de la trascendencia kantiana y de los binarismos metafísicos clásicos. La colección Plutónicas de la editorial Holobionte ha hecho hueco en su catálogo a esta valiente compilación de textos que no temen asomarse al abismo de lo por venir y alumbrar ideas de verdad disruptivas, como la de una diferencia basada en la impersonalización, un tecnocosmos muy distinto del actual en el que identidades y naturalezas estarían por reinventarse. Lo anuncia en su prólogo el editor, Federico Fernández Giordano: «Nosotros no nos hemos dado cuenta, pero el futuro ha dejado de pertenecernos. Habrá, en todo caso y como dice Ireland, un tiempo para los monstruos, los cíborgs, los híbridos y los aliens, un tiempo para los números por venir».

      Tremenda reseña sobre el libro de [[Amy Ireland]]. Me encanta cómo mezcla lo hechicero, lo hacker, lo cibernético...

    1. B A C K T O W A R D S L A V E R Y

      Based on Du Bois’s chapter, provide three examples of post-Civil War lawlessness and anti-Black violence, disenfranchisement, and economic exploitation between 1865 and 1877.

      What are some of the major problems with the Dunning school interpretation of Reconstruction?

      What does it overlook and misrepresent?

    1. Thee Father first they sung Omnipotent, Immutable, Immortal, Infinite, Eternal King; thee Author of all being, Fountain of Light, thy self invisible [ 375 ] Amidst the glorious brightness where thou sit'st Thron'd inaccessible, but when thou shad'st The full blaze of thy beams, and through a cloud Drawn round about thee like a radiant Shrine, Dark with excessive bright thy skirts appeer, [ 380 ] Yet dazle Heav'n, that brightest Seraphim Approach not, but with both wings veil thir eyes, Thee next they sang of all Creation first, Begotten Son, Divine Similitude, In whose conspicuous count'nance, without cloud [ 385 ] Made visible, th' Almighty Father shines, Whom else no Creature can behold; on thee Impresst the effulgence of his Glorie abides, Transfus'd on thee his ample Spirit rests. Hee Heav'n of Heavens and all the Powers therein [ 390 ] By thee created, and by thee threw down Th' Aspiring Dominations: thou that day Thy Fathers dreadful Thunder didst not spare, Nor stop thy flaming Chariot wheels, that shook Heav'ns everlasting Frame, while o're the necks [ 395 ] Thou drov'st of warring Angels disarraid. Back from pursuit thy Powers with loud acclaime Thee only extoll'd, Son of thy Fathers might, To execute fierce vengeance on his foes, Not so on Man; him through their malice fall'n, [ 400 ] Father of Mercie and Grace, thou didst not doome So strictly, but much more to pitie encline: No sooner did thy dear and onely Son Perceive thee purpos'd not to doom frail Man So strictly, but much more to pitie enclin'd, [ 405 ] He to appease thy wrauth, and end the strife Of Mercy and Justice in thy face discern'd, Regardless of the Bliss wherein hee sat Second to thee, offerd himself to die For mans offence. O unexampl'd love, [ 410 ] Love no where to be found less then Divine! Hail Son of God, Saviour of Men, thy Name Shall be the copious matter of my Song Henceforth, and never shall my Harp thy praise Forget, nor from thy Fathers praise disjoine. [ 415

      he "multitude of Angels" (345), directing their obeisance toward the thrones of Almighty God and the Son, begin their song in line 372 as accounted by the Speaker. Only after working through nearly the entire lyric does the reader arrive at what is typically considered the primary aspect of God in practical Christianity: Love. For as St. John makes didactically plain, is not this same God essentially love? And is not the manifestation of God's love through his Son's incarnation the only means of redemption for humanity? (cf. 1 Jn. 4:7-10) This may well be the core of a hopeful Christian's worship as a beneficiary of God's love rather than divine judiciary punishment, yet the Angels revere God foremost as a supremely powerful, authoritative, sovereign and eternal being in and of himself (372-3). Again, it is worth emphasizing that there is no equivocating about morality in this initial burst of praise; God's worthiness is based on his fundamental characteristics ahead of all resultant actions with respect to creation. Next, the Angels sing of God's creativity and luminance (374-5), the second of which is further developed (376-82) with reference to Isaiah's heavenly vision of Seraphim whose wings shield their faces from the sheer glory of the Lord (cf. Is. 6:2). This interpretation rests on the hypothesis that the Speaker (and/or Poet) has intentionally ordered the praise to i) convey a particular image of God to the reader and ii) to humble any inflated notions of humanity's place in the cosmic scheme. In other words, God's omnipotence &c. stands fixed whether or not he chooses to exhibit mercy to particular chosen ones among a fallen race of creatures.

      The tricky matter of the Son's relation to the Father is approached by categorizing him as the first of all Creation, (383) in apparent disagreement with the Nicene Creed. If this reading is defensible, a Christological question must be raised: what effective difference in meaning arises from postulating God's "begetting" of the Son as either an eternal generation or a distinct act of creation? Corollary to this issue: how are the Father and the Son distinguished in their "Divine Similitude" (384)? Clearly the Speaker positions the Son as seated "Second" to God but further speculation, while prescient in Milton's age of beleaguered heresy-hounding and denominational splitting, may be stretching the point to a theologically uninformed audience. One iota, indeed.

      Laying aside this conceptual quandary, we may turn to the more concrete functions of the Son as the executor of God's will (cf. 169-70) and the exhibitor of his Glory (388) By the Son are "Powers" created and thrown down (390-1); his personal involvement in warring against the rebellious Angels is a poignant example. Finally, it is the Son who intervenes into the tension between "Mercy and Justice" to the extent that he willingly becomes the "Savior of Men" (412). Acknowledging the "strife" (406) between these absolute virtues portrays a fundamental bipolarity in the deity's response to disobedience among his creation. One can go so far as to ruminate that the Son's existence is not only crucial for humanity's sake but also to provide an outlet to resolve the dualism in God's internal counsel.

    2. His words here ended, but his meek aspect Silent yet spake, and breath'd immortal love To mortal men, above which only shon Filial obedience: as a sacrifice Glad to be offer'd, he attends the will [ 270 ] Of his great Father. Admiration seis'd All Heav'n, what this might mean, and whither tend Wondring; but soon th' Almighty thus reply'd: O thou in Heav'n and Earth the only peace Found out for mankind under wrauth, O thou [ 275 ] My sole complacence! well thou know'st how dear, To me are all my works, nor Man the least Though last created, that for him I spare Thee from my bosom and right hand, to save, By loosing thee a while, the whole Race lost. [ 280 ] Thou therefore whom thou only canst redeem, Thir Nature also to thy Nature joyn; And be thy self Man among men on Earth, Made flesh, when time shall be, of Virgin seed, By wondrous birth: Be thou in Adams room [ 285 ] The Head of all mankind, though Adams Son. As in him perish all men, so in thee As from a second root shall be restor'd, As many as are restor'd, without thee none. His crime makes guiltie all his Sons, thy merit [ 290 ] Imputed shall absolve them who renounce Thir own both righteous and unrighteous deeds, And live in thee transplanted, and from thee Receive new life. So Man, as is most just, Shall satisfie for Man, be judg'd and die, [ 295 ] And dying rise, and rising with him raise His Brethren, ransomd with his own dear life. So Heav'nly love shall outdoo Hellish hate, Giving to death, and dying to redeeme, So dearly to redeem what Hellish hate [ 300 ] So easily destroy'd, and still destroyes In those who, when they may, accept not grace. Nor shalt thou by descending to assume Mans Nature, less'n or degrade thine owne. Because thou hast, though Thron'd in highest bliss [ 305 ] Equal to God, and equally enjoying God-like fruition, quitted all to save A World from utter loss, and hast been found By Merit more then Birthright Son of God, Found worthiest to be so by being Good, [ 310 ] Farr more then Great or High; because in thee Love hath abounded more then Glory abounds, Therefore thy Humiliation shall exalt With thee thy Manhood also to this Throne; Here shalt thou sit incarnate, here shalt Reign [ 315 ] Both God and Man, Son both of God and Man, Anointed universal King, all Power I give thee, reign for ever, and assume Thy Merits; under thee as Head Supream Thrones, Princedoms, Powers, Dominions I reduce: [ 320 ] All knees to thee shall bow, of them that bide In Heaven, or Earth, or under Earth in Hell; When thou attended gloriously from Heav'n Shalt in the Sky appeer, and from thee send The summoning Arch-Angels to proclaime [ 325 ] Thy dread Tribunal: forthwith from all Windes The living, and forthwith the cited dead Of all past Ages to the general Doom Shall hast'n, such a peal shall rouse thir sleep. Then all thy Saints assembl'd, thou shalt judge [ 330 ] Bad men and Angels, they arraignd shall sink Beneath thy Sentence; Hell her numbers full, Thenceforth shall be for ever shut. Mean while The World shall burn, and from her ashes spring New Heav'n and Earth, wherein the just shall dwell [ 335 ] And after all thir tribulations long See golden days, fruitful of golden deeds, With Joy and Love triumphing, and fair Truth. Then thou thy regal Scepter shalt lay by, For regal Scepter then no more shall need, [ 340 ] God shall be All in All. But all ye Gods, Adore him, who to compass all this dies, Adore the Son, and honour him as mee.

      In this section, God is replying to his Son who has just volunteered as the one to travel to earth and die for Man’s sins. God begins by saying that all of his creations are dear to him, and that even though created last, it is man he cares for so deeply that he will sacrifice his only son. God seems quite egotistical in these lines as he suggests he is making a huge sacrifice, yet in actuality it is Son who makes the sacrifce. God then continues to foretell the miraculous conception, the restoration of mankind, and the ascending into heaven.

      The theme of justice is prominent in lines 298-302 as God states that “So dearly what Hellish hate/ So easily destroy’d and still destroys/ In those, who when they may, accept not grace”(300-2). In other words, those who do not accept the grace of God will not be redeemed.

      Throughout lines 303-320 God goes on to say that in no way will his Son be tarnished “by descending to assume/ Man’s nature” (303-4), and furthermore states that his sons glory will be equal to his own and that he has earned this not through birthright, but through goodness.

      In lines 321-338 the theme of justice is again central as God foretells of judgment day, upon which the earth will burn, and from the ashes a new heaven and earth will bloom, wherein only the just will live in a state of eternal paradise.

      In the final lines 339-344, God states that there will be no more need for justice, “God shall be All in All” (341). He then addresses the other “gods” or powerful beings and decrees that they must “Adore the Son, and honour him as mee” (343). These final lines bring a sense of renewal to mind, as the all powerful is both the Son of God, the son of man.

    3. To whom the great Creatour thus reply'd. O Son, in whom my Soul hath chief delight, Son of my bosom, Son who art alone My word, my wisdom, and effectual might, [ 170 ] All hast thou spok'n as my thoughts are, all As my Eternal purpose hath decreed: Man shall not quite be lost, but sav'd who will, Yet not of will in him, but grace in me Freely voutsaft; once more I will renew [ 175 ] His lapsed powers, though forfeit and enthrall'd By sin to foul exorbitant desires; Upheld by me, yet once more he shall stand On even ground against his mortal foe, By me upheld, that he may know how frail [ 180 ] His fall'n condition is, and to me ow All his deliv'rance, and to none but me. Some I have chosen of peculiar grace Elect above the rest; so is my will: The rest shall hear me call, and oft be warnd [ 185 ] Thir sinful state, and to appease betimes Th' incensed Deitie while offerd grace Invites; for I will cleer thir senses dark, What may suffice, and soft'n stonie hearts To pray, repent, and bring obedience due. [ 190 ] To Prayer, repentance, and obedience due, Though but endevord with sincere intent, Mine ear shall not be slow, mine eye not shut. And I will place within them as a guide My Umpire Conscience, whom if they will hear, [ 195 ] Light after light well us'd they shall attain, And to the end persisting, safe arrive. This my long sufferance and my day of grace They who neglect and scorn, shall never taste; But hard be hard'nd, blind be blinded more, [ 200 ] That they may stumble on, and deeper fall; And none but such from mercy I exclude. But yet all is not don; Man disobeying, Disloyal breaks his fealtie, and sinns Against the high Supremacie of Heav'n, [ 205 ] Affecting God-head, and so loosing all, To expiate his Treason hath naught left, But to destruction sacred and devote, He with his whole posteritie must dye, Dye hee or Justice must; unless for him [ 210 ] Som other able, and as willing, pay The rigid satisfaction, death for death. Say Heav'nly Powers, where shall we find such love, Which of ye will be mortal to redeem Mans mortal crime, and just th' unjust to save, [ 215 ] Dwels in all Heaven charitie so deare?

      god is speaking in response to his son(jesus) jesus brought up tempatation of man and their fall god says that not all mankind will be lost god gave everyone freewill the ones to follow god will survive and have benefits god cant force anyone to do what he wants them to if the deserved dont die, justice has to--- only way to get around this is a death for a death(jesus dying for sins)

    4. O Father, gracious was that word which clos'd Thy sovran sentence, that Man should find grace; [ 145 ] For which both Heav'n and Earth shall high extoll Thy praises, with th' innumerable sound Of Hymns and sacred Songs, wherewith thy Throne Encompass'd shall resound thee ever blest. For should Man finally be lost, should Man [ 150 ] Thy creature late so lov'd, thy youngest Son Fall circumvented thus by fraud, though joynd With his own folly? that be from thee farr, That farr be from thee, Father, who art Judg Of all things made, and judgest onely right. [ 155 ] Or shall the Adversarie thus obtain His end, and frustrate thine, shall he fulfill His malice, and thy goodness bring to naught, Or proud return though to his heavier doom, Yet with revenge accomplish't and to Hell [ 160 ] Draw after him the whole Race of mankind, By him corrupted? or wilt thou thy self Abolish thy Creation, and unmake, For him, what for thy glorie thou hast made? So should thy goodness and thy greatness both [ 165 ] Be questiond and blaspheam'd with

      In this piece the Son of God speaks, it is a response to Gods speech about how mankind will not fall as the rebel angels had because of his mercy. He compliments the closing words that God uses and states that if mankind is not lost then the praise that God would receive from both Heaven and Earth would be great. The Son of God goes on to explain that mankind could fall to Satan and be corrupted. If this would occur then they could be used against God. The third option that the Son of God proposes is that God unmakes mankind so that they would not be able to fall. If they did then God would lose some Glory and God would not be able to defend against it.

    1. T' whom thus the Portress of Hell Gate reply'd; Hast thou forgot me then, and do I seem Now in thine eye so foul, once deemd so fair In Heav'n, when at th' Assembly, and in sight Of all the Seraphim with thee combin'd [ 750 ] In bold conspiracy against Heav'ns King, All on a sudden miserable pain Surprisd thee, dim thine eyes, and dizzie swumm In darkness, while thy head flames thick and fast Threw forth, till on the left side op'ning wide, [ 755 ] Likest to thee in shape and count'nance bright, Then shining Heav'nly fair, a Goddess arm'd Out of thy head I sprung; amazement seis'd All th' Host of Heav'n back they recoild affraid At first, and call'd me Sin, and for a Sign [ 760 ] Portentous held me; but familiar grown, I pleas'd, and with attractive graces won The most averse, thee chiefly, who full oft Thy self in me thy perfect image viewing Becam'st enamour'd, and such joy thou took'st [ 765 ] With me in secret, that my womb conceiv'd A growing burden. Mean while Warr arose, And fields were fought in Heav'n; wherein remaind (For what could else) to our Almighty Foe Cleer Victory, to our part loss and rout [ 770 ] Through all the Empyrean: down they fell Driv'n headlong from the Pitch of Heaven, down Into this Deep, and in the general fall I also; at which time this powerful Key Into my hand was giv'n, with charge to keep [ 755 ] These Gates for ever shut, which none can pass Without my op'ning. Pensive here I sat Alone, but long I sat not, till my womb Pregnant by thee, and now excessive grown Prodigious motion felt and rueful throes. [ 780 ] At last this odious offspring whom thou seest Thine own begotten, breaking violent way Tore through my entrails, that with fear and pain Distorted, all my nether shape thus grew Transform'd: but he my inbred enemie [ 785 ] Forth issu'd, brandishing his fatal Dart Made to destroy: I fled, and cry'd out Death; Hell trembl'd at the hideous Name, and sigh'd From all her Caves, and back resounded Death. I fled, but he pursu'd (though more, it seems, [ 790 ] Inflam'd with lust then rage) and swifter far, Mee overtook his mother all dismaid, And in embraces forcible and foule Ingendring with me, of that rape begot These yelling Monsters that with ceasless cry [ 795 ] Surround me, as thou sawst, hourly conceiv'd And hourly born, with sorrow infinite To me, for when they list into the womb That bred them they return, and howle and gnaw My Bowels, thir repast; then bursting forth [ 800 ] A fresh with conscious terrours vex me round, That rest or intermission none I find. Before mine eyes in opposition sits Grim Death my Son and foe, who sets them on, And me his Parent would full soon devour [ 805 ] For want of other prey, but that he knows His end with mine involvd; and knows that I Should prove a bitter Morsel, and his bane, Whenever that shall be; so Fate pronounc'd. But thou O Father, I forewarn thee, shun [ 810 ] His deadly arrow; neither vainly hope To be invulnerable in those bright Arms, Though temper'd heav'nly, for that mortal dint, Save he who reigns above, none can resist.
      • speaker=portress of hell gate(746)
      • convo with satan and sin-- satan is trying to get past gates
      • interesting that sin is guarding the gates of hell because sins are bad and bad is correlated with evil and midoing
      • sin has the power to open the gates
      • talks about birth in this section
      • sin is the mother of death who is her enemy(803-804)
      • sin took care of death even though he isn't good and when he was born he was described as a problem and a burden(767)
      • pregnancy and sex in this section
      • sin loved evil and had sex with satan and they got death
      • death has the ability to take sin's life and even though he does, and they're so close, he lets her live chararacters in the bible(cain) and just incest in general

    2. The Monarch, and prevented all reply, Prudent, least from his resolution rais'd Others among the chief might offer now (Certain to be refus'd) what erst they fear'd; [ 470 ] And so refus'd might in opinion stand His Rivals, winning cheap the high repute Which he through hazard huge must earn. But they Dreaded not more th' adventure then his voice Forbidding; and at once with him they rose; [ 475 ] Thir rising all at once was as the sound Of Thunder heard remote. Towards him they bend With awful reverence prone; and as a God Extoll him equal to the highest in Heav'n: Nor fail'd they to express how much they prais'd, [ 480 ] That for the general safety he despis'd His own: for neither do the Spirits damn'd Loose all thir vertue; least bad men should boast Thir specious deeds on earth, which glory excites, Or clos ambition varnisht o're with zeal. [ 485 ] Thus they thir doubtful consultations dark Ended rejoycing in thir matchless Chief: As when from mountain tops the dusky clouds Ascending, while the North wind sleeps, O'respread Heav'ns chearful face, the lowring Element [ 490 ] Scowls ore the dark'nd lantskip Snow, or showre; If chance the radiant Sun with farewell sweet Extend his ev'ning beam, the fields revive, The birds thir notes renew, and bleating herds Attest thir joy, that hill and valley rings. [ 495 ] O shame to men! Devil with Devil damn'd Firm concord holds, men onely disagree Of Creatures rational, though under hope Of heavenly Grace; and God proclaiming peace, Yet live in hatred, enmity, and strife [ 500 ] Among themselves, and levie cruel warres, Wasting the Earth, each other to destroy: As if (which might induce us to accord) Man had not hellish foes anow besides, That day and night for his destruction waite. [ 505 ]

      The speaker (here in the form of the Muse) informs us that Satan moves quickly after his speech to prevent anyone else from ‘volunteering’ to take on the task of escaping hell because he fears that such a one could gain political points by seeming to be willing to do so without actually having to hazard the voyage. But Satan need not have worried, we’re told, because the fallen angels fear him even more than they the voyage: the “Dreaded not more th’ adventure than his voice / Forbidding” them from attempting it (474-5). We are told they “Extol him equal to the highest in Heav’n” (480) which is certainly heresy.

      In lines 482-85 the speaker says that even “Spirits damn’d / [do not] Lose all thir virtue” (482-3) and that we are being told that “lest bad men should boast” (483) of their own good works on earth. Here we are being invited to draw a distinction between good people and good deeds—i.e. doing good does not make you good (keep Milton’s Calvinistic puritanism in mind)—and we are reminded that good works is not the road to heaven.

      In the final few lines of this passage the speaker offers what seems to be a meta-comment on the sate of England’s political affairs during Milton’s life time. In ll. 496-505 the speaker says that of all rational beings, including the fallen angels, only humanity is incapable of getting along; furthermore, humanity has plenty to worry about without adding to its problems through disunity.

    3. O Progeny of Heav'n, Empyreal Thrones, [ 430 ] With reason hath deep silence and demurr Seis'd us, though undismaid: long is the way And hard, that out of Hell leads up to light; Our prison strong, this huge convex of Fire, Outrageous to devour, immures us round [ 435 ] Ninefold, and gates of burning Adamant Barr'd over us prohibit all egress. These past, if any pass, the void profound Of unessential Night receives him next Wide gaping, and with utter loss of being [ 440 ] Threatens him, plung'd in that abortive gulf. If thence he scape into whatever world, Or unknown Region, what remains him less Then unknown dangers and as hard escape. But I should ill become this Throne, O Peers, [ 445 ] And this Imperial Sov'ranty, adorn'd With splendor, arm'd with power, if aught propos'd And judg'd of public moment, in the shape Of difficulty or danger could deterr Mee from attempting. Wherefore do I assume [ 450 ] These Royalties, and not refuse to Reign, Refusing to accept as great a share Of hazard as of honour, due alike To him who Reigns, and so much to him due Of hazard more, as he above the rest [ 455 ] High honourd sits? Go therefore mighty Powers, Terror of Heav'n, though fall'n; intend at home, While here shall be our home, what best may ease The present misery, and render Hell More tollerable; if there be cure or charm [ 460 ] To respite or deceive, or slack the pain Of this ill Mansion: intermit no watch Against a wakeful Foe, while I abroad Through all the Coasts of dark destruction seek Deliverance for us all: this enterprize [ 465 ] None shall partake with me. Thus saying rose

      In lines 430-66, Satan speaks out to all the fallen angels, referring to the lack of response to Beëlzebub’s request for a volunteer. In this speech Satan states that he understands why no one has stepped up to the task, as he too finds it dangerous and seemingly impossible. He then says that it would be wrong to consider himself “reigning king” of the fallen angels if something of this danger or difficulty could deter him. Satan then adds that to refuse this act would be to refuse the honour he would gain from it. Finally he attempts to comfort his legions by volunteering himself for that task as he states, “I abroad/ Through all the Coasts of dark destruction seek/ Deliverance for us all” (463-5). This section exposes Satan’s understanding and comforting nature. As Satan says, “with reason hath deep silence and demur/ Seiz’d us” (430-1) he shows a sense of understanding. He sympathizes with his legions while also comforting them. He displays all qualities of a good leader by volunteering himself for the attack upon “Man”; however, he does so because of the glory it will bring him. As these statements seem confused and contradictory, it shows the complexity of Satan’s character and proves him relatable to human in many ways.

    4. should be much for open Warr, O Peers, As not behind in hate; if what was urg'd [ 120 ] Main reason to persuade immediate Warr, Did not disswade me most, and seem to cast Ominous conjecture on the whole success: When he who most excels in fact of Arms, In what he counsels and in what excels [ 125 ] Mistrustful, grounds his courage on despair And utter dissolution, as the scope Of all his aim, after some dire revenge. First, what Revenge? the Towrs of Heav'n are fill'd With Armed watch, that render all access [ 130 ] Impregnable; oft on the bordering Deep Encamp thir Legions, or with obscure wing Scout farr and wide into the Realm of night, Scorning surprize. Or could we break our way By force, and at our heels all Hell should rise [ 135 ] With blackest Insurrection, to confound Heav'ns purest Light, yet our great Enemy All incorruptible would on his Throne Sit unpolluted, and th' Ethereal mould Incapable of stain would soon expel [ 140 ] Her mischief, and purge off the baser fire Victorious. Thus repuls'd, our final hope Is flat despair; we must exasperate Th' Almighty Victor to spend all his rage, And that must end us, that must be our cure, [ 145 ] To be no more; sad cure; for who would loose, Though full of pain, this intellectual being, Those thoughts that wander through Eternity, To perish rather, swallowd up and lost In the wide womb of uncreated night, [ 150 ] Devoid of sense and motion? and who knows, Let this be good, whether our angry Foe Can give it, or will ever? how he can Is doubtful; that he never will is sure. Will he, so wise, let loose at once his ire, [ 155 ] Belike through impotence, or unaware, To give his Enemies thir wish, and end Them in his anger, whom his anger saves To punish endless? wherefore cease we then? Say they who counsel Warr, we are decreed, [ 160 ] Reserv'd and destin'd to Eternal woe; Whatever doing, what can we suffer more, What can we suffer worse? is this then worst, Thus sitting, thus consulting, thus in Arms? What when we fled amain, pursu'd and strook [ 165 ] With Heav'ns afflicting Thunder, and besought The Deep to shelter us? this Hell then seem'd A refuge from those wounds: or when we lay Chain'd on the burning Lake? that sure was worse. What if the breath that kindl'd those grim fires [ 170 ] Awak'd should blow them into sevenfold rage And plunge us in the flames? or from above Should intermitted vengeance arm again His red right hand to plague us? what if all Her stores were open'd, and this Firmament [ 175 ] Of Hell should spout her Cataracts of Fire, Impendent horrors, threatning hideous fall One day upon our heads; while we perhaps Designing or exhorting glorious warr, Caught in a fierie Tempest shall be hurl'd [ 180 ] Each on his rock transfixt, the sport and prey Of racking whirlwinds, or for ever sunk Under yon boyling Ocean, wrapt in Chains; There to converse with everlasting groans, Unrespited, unpitied, unrepreevd, [ 185 ] Ages of hopeless end; this would be worse. Warr therefore, open or conceal'd, alike My voice disswades; for what can force or guile With him, or who deceive his mind, whose eye Views all things at one view? he from heav'ns highth [ 190 ] All these our motions vain, sees and derides; Not more Almighty to resist our might Then wise to frustrate all our plots and wiles. Shall we then live thus vile, the race of Heav'n Thus trampl'd, thus expell'd to suffer here [ 195 ] Chains and these Torments? better these then worse By my advice; since fate inevitable Subdues us, and Omnipotent Decree The Victors will. To suffer, as to doe, Our strength is equal, nor the Law unjust [ 200 ] That so ordains: this was at first resolv'd, If we were wise, against so great a foe Contending, and so doubtful what might fall. I laugh, when those who at the Spear are bold And vent'rous, if that fail them, shrink and fear [ 205 ] What yet they know must follow, to endure Exile, or ignominy, or bonds, or pain, The sentence of thir Conquerour: This is now Our doom; which if we can sustain and bear, Our Supream Foe in time may much remit [ 210 ] His anger, and perhaps thus farr remov'd Not mind us not offending, satisfi'd With what is punish't; whence these raging fires Will slack'n, if his breath stir not thir flames. Our purer essence then will overcome [ 215 ] Thir noxious vapour, or enur'd not feel, Or chang'd at length, and to the place conformd In temper and in nature, will receive Familiar the fierce heat, and void of pain; This horror will grow milde, this darkness light, [ 220 ] Besides what hope the never-ending flight Of future dayes may bring, what chance, what change Worth waiting, since our present lot appeers For happy though but ill, for ill not worst, If we procure not to our selves more woe. [ 225 ]
      • belial is refering to moloc saying that war with heaven doesnt have consequences because they are all still immortal and already in hell and it cant get worse.
      • belial says that open war with god is pointless and that things could get worse
      • he says that they could be bound to stones and tormented forever if they go to war again
      • he comforts everyone else
    1. syntax means a set comprehension, and describes the set of row-column pairs where the board contains X (or O). The # operator gives the size of these sets, which we then compare.

      e.g. 0, 0 or 1, 1 If not it means it's O's turn e.g. 1X and 0O

  5. www.planalto.gov.br www.planalto.gov.br
    1. não se aplica

      O pregão não poderá ser utilizado para a contratação de obra e serviço de engenharia, bem como não poderá ser a modalidade para a contratação de serviço predominantemente intelectual.

      Observe, entretanto, que o pregão poderá ser usado para a contratação de serviço de engenharia comum.

    1. The sacrifice Which Knowledge pays is better than great gifts Offered by wealth, since gifts’ worth–O my Prince! Lies in the mind which gives, the will that serves: And these are gained by reverence, by strong search, By humble heed of those who see the Truth And teach it. Knowing Truth, thy heart no more Will ache with error, for the Truth shall show All things subdued to thee, as thou to Me.

      In this quote from chapter 4 of the Bhagavad Gita, Lord Krishna who is considered a divine teacher emphasizes the significance of knowledge. This line by Krishna conveys that the sacrifice by conveying knowledge is more valuable than a substantial gift offered by material wealth." Knowing Truth, thy heart no more Will ache with error" Basically Krishna is telling Arjuna that knowing the truth will bring clarity and understanding leading to making one feel free of confusion and error. In summary, this verse conveys the idea that knowledge of truth not only liberates an individual from error but also connects them to a relationship with the divine or soul.

      Citation: Comparison of the Conceptualization of Wisdom in Ancient Indian ..., guilfordjournals.com/doi/abs/10.1521/psyc.2008.71.3.197. Accessed 31 Jan. 2024.

  6. learn-us-east-1-prod-fleet01-xythos.content.blackboardcdn.com learn-us-east-1-prod-fleet01-xythos.content.blackboardcdn.com
    1. o not wish to say that individual freedom is, even in the mostliberal societies, the sole, or even the dominant, criterion of socialaction. We compel children to be educated, and we forbid publicexecutions. These are certainly curbs to freedom. We justifythem on the ground that ignorance, or a barbarian upbringing, orcruel pleasures and excitements are worse for us than the amountof restraint needed to repress them. Th

      Is this necessarily true though? There is currently a need for trained individuals who have gone to trade school, not necessarily receiving a college-level education. I think the notion of pushing college can cripple a society when one considers the necessity for all vocations to exist in order for a society to run smoothly; while also respecting all facets/trades of society

    1. Ibex 35

      Este es un indicador económico que recoge el valor de las 35 empresas más importantes del país. Es como el Nasdaq o el Dow Jones.

    2. precarización

      Se habla mucho del "precariado" en oposición al proletariado o la clase obrera clásica. Es interesante pensar en las diferencias.

    Annotators

    1. oito dias para impugnação

      Embora não seja possível recorrer de imediato da sentença de liquidação, as partes, eventualmente, deverão se manifestar a respeito dos cálculos tornados líquidos, sob pena de preclusão, tendo em vista ser medida fundamental para o conhecimento de eventuais embargos à execução.

    1. As Mary C ondren has pointed out in The Serpent and the Goddess (1989), a study o fthe penetration o f Christianity into Celtic Ireland, the C hurch’s attempt to regulatesexual behavior had a long history in Europe. From a very early period (afterChristianity became a state religion in the 4th century), the clergy recognized thepower that sexual desire gave women over men, and persistently tried to exorcise it byidentifying holiness w ith avoidance o f wom en and sex. Expelling women from anym om ent o f the liturgy and from the administration o f the sacraments; trying to usurpw om en’s life-giving, magical powers by adopting a feminine dress; and making sexuality an object o f shame — all these were the means by which a patriarchal caste triedto break the power o f wom en and erotic attraction. In this process, “sexuality wasinvested w ith a new significance.... [It] became a subject for confession, where theminutest details o f one’s most intimate bodily functions became a topic for discussion”and where “the different aspects o f sex were split apart into thought, word, intention,involuntary urges, and actual deeds o f sex to form a science o f sexuality” (Condren1989: 86—87).

      Very controvercial point. It is hard to say, that church only want to limit sexual power of woman. More likely it is not more than obedience of old rules and holy percepts. Let's not forget, that soul purity of soul and virginity are the main point of Christianity. Also, Church is a marriage creating and defending social institution. Church wants whole control over the kings, civilians lives, namely their desires and way of thinking. Bible controls everything and this is why it was preferable over any religion on the corps of Roman Empire. And on the way of control of everything was a woman sexuality. For the goverment, permanent marriage for the death is more preferable, because it is easier to control. Church more likely controlled a women because it was heading to control everything, but not because it is machine for women oppression.

    2. As women gained more autonomy, their presence in social life began to be recordedmore frequently: in the sermons o f the priests w ho scolded their indiscipline (Casagrande1978); in the records o f the tribunals where they went to denounce those who abused them(S. C ohn 1981); in the city ordinances regulating prostitution (Henriques 1966); amongthe thousands o f non-combatants w ho followed the armies (Hacker 1981); and above all,in the new popular movements, especially that o f the heretics

      History knows a lot of brave women, who were a pirats, ship commander, scientist and doctors even in such bad time

    3. But in the city, w om en’ssubordination to male tutelage was reduced, as they could now live alone, or w ith theirchildren as heads o f families, or could form new communities, often sharing theirdwellings w ith other women. W hile usually the poorest members o f urban society, intime women gained access to many occupations that later would be considered malejobs. In the medieval towns, women worked as smiths, butchers, bakers, candlestick makers, hat-makers, ale-brewers, wool-carders, and retailers (Shahar 1983: 189—200; King1991:64—67).“In Frankfurt, there were approximately 200 occupations in which womenparticipated between 1300 and 1500” (Williams and Echols 2000: 53). In England, seventy-two out o f eighty-five guilds included women among their members. Some guilds,including silk-making, were dominated by them; in others, female employment was ashigh as that o f m en.14 By the 14* century, women were also becoming schoolteachersas well as doctors and surgeons, and were beginning to compete w ith university-trainedmen, gaining at times a high reputation. Sixteen female doctors — among them severalJewish women specialized in surgery or eye therapy — were hired in the 14* centuryby the municipality o f Frankfurt which, like other city administrations, offered its population a system o f public health-care. Female doctors, as well as midwives or sagefemmes,were dominant in obstetrics, either in the pay o f city governments or supporting themselves w ith the compensation they received from their patients. After the Caesarian cutwas introduced in the 13* century, female obstetrics were the only ones who practicedit (Opitz 1996:370-71)

      And it is very good changing. Women finally could live alone and independetly. Worst fact is, women was not allowed to get education, work on the profession they want. Capitalism and monetary policy allowed women to earn and spend money. What a difference, who earned money, woman or man?

    4. T he authority o f male serfs over their female relatives was further limited by the fact that the land was generally given to the family unit, and wom en notonly worked on it but could dispose o f the products o f their labor, and did n o t haveto depend on their husbands for support. T h e partnership o f the wife in land possession was so well understood in England that “ [w]hen a villein couple m arried it wascom m on for the m an to com e and tu rn the land back to the lord, taking it again inboth his name and that o f his w ife

      and again it is historical mistake. Saying that land was generally given to family unit is a inappropriate generalization. Such cases could happen in specific areas under specific landlord power, but this practic was not popular. Patriarchal dominance is more typical for this period. Generally land was inherited by oldest son and land generally was given concretely to man. Often, when man died, non kid woman could be sent to her or the husband's family and land was confiscated by landlord. Author words are a rude generalization.

    5. all work contributed to the family’s sustenance. W omenworked in the fields, in addition to raising children, cooking, washing, spinning, andkeeping an herb garden; their domestic activities were not devalued and did not involvedifferent social relations from those o f men, as they would later, in a m oney-econom y,w hen housework would cease to be viewed as real work

      before activities mainly dominated by both sexes vere basically one thing, just different forms of it

    6. But if the body is a machine, one problem immediately emerges: how to make itwork?Two different models ofbody-governm ent derive from the theories o f MechanicalPhilosophy. O n one side, we have the Cartesian m odel that, starting from the assumption o f a purely mechanical body, postulates the possibility o f developing in the individual mechanisms o f self-discipline, self-management, and self-regulation allowing forvoluntary work-relations and government based on consent. O n the other side, there isthe Hobbesian m odel that, denying the possibility o f a body-free Reason, externalizesthe functions o f command, consigning them to the absolute authority o f the state.

      Two theories of body: Cartesian and Hobbesian

    7. M arx’s terms, this is an “abstract individual,” constructed in a uniform way, as a socialaverage, and subject to a radical dechaiacterization, so that all o f its faculties can begrasped only in their most standardized aspects. T he construction o f this new individual was the basis for the development o f w hat W illiam Petty would later call (usingHobbes’ terminology) PoliticalArithmetics— a new science that was to study every formo f social behavior in terms o f Numbers, mights, and Measures. Petty’s project was realized w ith the development o f statistics and demography (Wilson 1966; Cullen 1975)w hich perform o n the social body the same operations that anatomy performs on theindividual body, as they dissect the population and study its movements — from natality to mortality rates, from generational to occupational structures— in their m ost mas-sified and regular aspects. Also from the poin t o f view o f the abstraction process that theindividual underw ent in the transition to capitalism, we can see that the developmento f the “hum an m achine” was the main technological leap, the main step in the developm ent o f the productive forces that took place in the period o f primitive accumulation. We can see, in other words, that the human body and not the steam engine, and not eventhe clock, was thefirst machine developed by capitalism.

      abstract individual

    8. The most important aspect o f serfdom, from the viewpoint o f the changes it introduced in the master-servant relation, is that it gave the serfs direct access to the means o ftheir reproduction.

      so, its like in the allegory of the cave: the slow transition happened and they were exposed to the new "light", not hypothetically but on a lived example of something similar, like a possession of their own

    1. Anything else? O bid me walk in fire But do not rob us of that darling joy. What else is like it, dearest Lysistrata?

      Here Calonice is saying that she would rather would through fire than surrender the pleasure of sex with her husband, as there is nothing else like it. Basically saying that it is worse than the worse torture they can imagine and asking if there is anything else she could do instead.

      https://literacle.com/aristophanes-lysistrata/

    1. Sidi now enters. In one hand she holds a bundle, done up in a richly embroidered cloth: in the other the magazine. She is radiant, jewelled, lightly clothed, and wears light leather-thong sandals. They all go suddenly silent except for the long-drawn O-Ohs of admiration. She goes up to Lakunle and hands him the book.]

      sidi the sun

    1. It is nothing new, o f course, to point out that much of thesupposed science in SF is precisely that - supposed. More thanthat, it is often mistaken, spurious or ‘pseudo’.

      The "science" in Science Fiction is almost irrelevant. What matters is the setting and how people react to various problems, some of which may have been caused by the "science" spurious or not.

    1. vasos comunicantes

      conjunto de recipientes comunicados por su parte inferior, superior o lateral y que contienen un líquido homogéneo; se observa que cuando el líquido está en reposo alcanza el mismo nivel en todos los recipientes, sin influir la forma y volumen de estos. Cuando sumamos cierta cantidad de líquido adicional, este se desplaza hasta alcanzar un nuevo nivel de equilibrio, el mismo en todos los recipientes. Sucede lo mismo cuando inclinamos los vasos; aunque cambie la posición de los vasos, el líquido siempre alcanza el mismo nivel.

      https://es.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vasos_comunicantes

    2. eclecticismo estratégico

      Eclectisismo: la adopción, en el juzgar u obrar, de una postura intermedia entre doctrinas o actitudes diversas, la combinación de elementos de diversos estilos, ideas o posibilidades.

      https://d1wqtxts1xzle7.cloudfront.net/59882997/El_eclecticismo_del_liderazgo20190627-80879-4jtuat-libre.pdf?1561654032=&response-content-disposition=inline%3B+filename%3DEl_eclecticismo_del_liderazgo_estrategic.pdf&Expires=1706036099&Signature=XsW2GObt0V5Z73r6YiRt2j7lUpI0ulBsVOLdii52YpwqwfCPDOyVe3ni0xb0hz3652XRxGOtQ-Fm9U1KqpZUoloT3FSLXqS5nbTquoMxEG~nyCm0JCS9dxRZNX81TXLx~gfyLNmQ~s5Jq9X6u~DTXyvcIAuqzOY8bvHwMRdTJzZl2k0mtbUqzhldruMQTAQM-Vz8o~EDFVj6nmgLTg8rF32OoHMVcgcPuzttLyM3sDurW15lGe8rhtuIKwyFDkr2IDubwbcnsMpGx0YK24DAlE8h2w8lLfz89LZ~gfrYfjUch0T7nVYT16LJ~EnTfeVXy5za79s6hENxGmjC2iPTjg__&Key-Pair-Id=APKAJLOHF5GGSLRBV4ZA

    3. Así el taller de Métodos Avanzados de Investigación 3 pretende vincular la epistemología en diseño y de investigación cualitativa, en lo que se refiera al el ecleticismo estratégico en los procesos de escritura e investigación propios y abrir, desde esto saberes en red, vasos comunicantes con otras epistemologías y metodología de inve

      Muchas gracias por el programa. En la descripción aparece "el taller de Métodos Avanzados de Investigación 3 pretende vincular la epistemología en diseño y de investigación cualitativa, ..." A manera de sugerencia, sería interesante conocer algunos ejemplos o herramientas para vincular el diseño con la investigación cuantitativa.

    4. Wikificar

      No comprendo muy bien a qué se refiere esto: ¿se trata de generar una especie de presentación enciclopédica de la investigación o se refiere a crear colectivamente preguntas y comentarios sobre nuestras investigaciones=

    5. problemas difusos

      No entiendo qué son o cómo comprender cuáles serían problemas difusos frente a nuestras propuestas de investigación. Aún más en relación con estas denominadas epistemologías diseñísticas.

    6. Ubicar maneras posibles en las cuáles las metodologías propias de investigación pueden nutrirse de escuelas, perspectivas y prácticas diversas, usando el ecleticismo estratégico.

      Mi investigación es una IAC (C=colectiva), ¿las metodologías que vamos a ver, de alguna manera se pueden cruzar o nutrir la IAC?

    7. Muchas gracias por el programa. En la descripción aparece "el taller de Métodos Avanzados de Investigación 3 pretende vincular la epistemología en diseño y de investigación cualitativa, ..." A manera de sugerencia, sería interesante conocer algunos ejemplos o herramientas para vincular el diseño con la investigación cuantitativa.

    1. Now, if you’ve been trawling through Forex blogs or guides, you’ve probably stumbled upon statements like: “Pin Bars show a price rejection” or, “A Pin Bar forms because traders have rejected higher/lower prices”. If you’re not an expert, these claims sound pretty legit. The long wick shows the market quickly went back after hitting a certain price – how else could price reverse and form the pin? I also thought these claims explained why Pin Bars form, but I was SO WRONG!

      Pinbar chỉ đúng là dấu hiệu đảo chiều khi: 1. Nó nằm ở vị trí nào 2. Ai là người tạo ra pinbar đó, tác động của bên nào

    1. Because we can’t just shut it off, and we have all these trade-offs. We can't just pursue simple panaceas that will — “Just do this!” So we have to get this complex — I call it an ecology of practices: practices that intervene in our cognition, our attention, our awareness in multiple places. You know, checks and balances, very — like, think about the eightfold path of Buddhism. It's this complex set of practices and they're represented by a spoked wheel because they all interconnect and they're all self-organizing.

      Ecology of practices that help us ameliorate self-deception w/o undermining adaptive connectedness.

    1. Note: This response was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. The content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      This well done and interesting paper examining the connection between TXNIP and GDF15. The main thrust is that TXNIP upregulation chemotherapies, such as Oxa, results in an a down regulation of GDF15 early in tumorigenesis. Later in tumorigenesis, TXNIP upregulation is less pronounced, elevating GFP15 resulting in a blockage of tumor suppressive immune responses. Generally the work is convincing. For example, it's clear that TXNIP is up regulated by Oxa in an ROS and MondoA-dependent manner. Likewise its quite clear TXNIP loss reads to an upregulation of GDF15. However, it's also quite clear that Oxa suppresses GDF15 in a manner that appears to be completely independent of TXNIP. The writing in the paper implies strongly that there is a mechanistic connection between TXNIP and GDF15, but no experiments investigate this possibility.

      We feel this is very fair and is reflective of a) perhaps an overemphasis of the TXNIP knockout observation and supportive tissue data, which suggests a relationship but not a mechanistic understanding b) an underemphasis of the data in Figure 3 that shows a decrease in GDF15 after oxaliplatin treatment in TXNIP knockout lines.

      We have addressed these concerns in several ways:

      1. We have carried out knockdown experiments using siRNA for ARRDC4, which we felt, given its regulation by MondoA and ROS, and homology to TXNIP, may also regulate GDF15. This was found to be the case and may explain the data in Figure 3. At the very least it shows that other factors involved in oxidative stress management may have similar impacts – a form of functional redundancy. Lines 553-559 “Finally, given our previous data (Figure S4) we looked to assess the role of ARRDC4 on GDF15 expression. In the absence of oxaliplatin, knocking down ARRDC4 in DLD1 and HCT15 cells drove an increase in GDF15. When challenged with oxaliplatin, both ARRDC4 and TXNIP expression increased and GDF15 decreased. When the ARRDC4 knockdown was challenged TXNIP increased further and GDF15 decreased further (Figure S6G-J). Given the common regulatory pathways and homology between TXNIP and ARRDC4, and their similar functional roles, we suggest these data are evidence of redundancy within this system. “

      We have included some context in the discussion:

      Lines 930-933: “Further support for both TXNIP and ARRDC4’s role in regulating GDF15 after the induction of ROS comes from a pan cancer meta-analysis assessing the impact of metformin (which has been reported to inhibit ROS) on gene expression. Here the top two downregulated genes were TXNIP and ARRDC4 and the top four upregulated genes were DDIT4, CHD2, ERN1 and GDF1572

      We have tempered the text:

      Lines 522-524 “It is important to note however that here we saw clear evidence that TXNIP was not solely responsible for the downregulation of GDF15 post oxaliplatin treatment, with decreased levels seen in knockout lines (Figure 3C-G, S5E).”

      Lines 926-929 “It must be stressed that these data do not place TXNIP as the sole regulator of GDF15, for example ARRDC4 can also be seen to regulate GDF15. We envisage TXNIP as one of a number of ROS-dependent GDF15 regulators, with this redundancy potential evidence of the importance of this regulatory framework.”

      We have carried out additional analysis detailed in the discussion and in Figure S12 which suggests TXNIP impacts MYC function, as reported elsewhere (detailed below). For ease, the key paper can be accessed through this link https://journals.plos.org/plosbiology/article?id=10.1371/journal.pbio.3001778

      Lines 934-956: “The main shortcoming of this paper is the lack of mechanistic understanding linking TXNIP to GDF15. There are 650 transcription factors that have been shown, or are predicted, to bind to GDF15 promoter and/or enhancer regions. By assessing our list of differentially expressed genes (Suppl. Table 1-2) for the presence of these factors we identified 6 GDF15 binding TFs that show significantly decreased expression after oxaliplatin treatment in both cell lines (ATF4, MYC, SREBF1, PHB2, HBP1, KLF9). There was only one, MYC, that was downregulated by oxaliplatin treatment (validated; Figure S12A), and with this downregulation partially being rescued in a matched TXNIP knockout line (Figure S12B). We then observed that c-myc has been shown or is predicted to bind to promoter/enhancer regions of the top five transcriptomic and proteomic differentials in TXNIP knockout lines, including TXNIP itself (apart from C16orf90). Even with c-myc’s promiscuity (binds to 10-20% of all promoters/enhancers) this may be suggestive of a specific relationship. Finally, when looking at the correlations between these 6 TFs and TXNIP and GDF15 in the TCGA COAD dataset, MYC has the greatest and most significant negative correlation to TXNIP (r=-0.4631 p=1.42e-28) and the greatest and most significant positive correlation to GDF15 (r=0.4653 p=7.32e-29). ATF4 and PHB2 are the other TFs in the list, that show the same significant trends (Figure S12C), and therefore may play a role in the TXNIP-independent oxaliplatin-dependent regulation of GDF15. Further exploration of these additional TFs is outside the scope of the current manuscript.

      MYC’s role in bridging from TXNIP to GDF15 is further supported by a recent paper which shows that TXNIP is “a broad repressor of MYC genomic binding” and that “TXNIP loss mimics MYC overexpression”73. Furthermore, the inter-dependent regulatory relationship between MondoA, TXNIP, and MYC has been seen in a variety of models74, whilst the impact of NAC on MYC-dependent pathways has been seen in lymphoma75. These studies lend credence to the idea that MYC is the most likely TXNIP-regulated TF that regulates GDF15 in our systems.”

      It seems equally likely that TXNIP and GDF15 represent independent parallel pathways. Even if TXNIP is a direct regulator of GDF15, it's also clear that other "factors" up or down-regulated by Oxa also contribute to the regulation of GDF15. These are not explored and even though TXNIP is highly regulated genes shown Figure 2 that are not identified or discussed that may also be contributing to GDF15 regulation.

      As mentioned above, the new data suggests that at least one other factor, ARRDC4, can regulate GDF15 (changes upon oxaliplatin treatment) and that MYC is a potential mechanistic bridge between TXNIP and GDF15. Whilst assessing for the transcription factor that may link TXNIP and GDF15 we found an additional 5 TXNIP-independent factors (ATF4, PHB2, SREBF1, HBP1, KLF9) that bind to GDF15 promoter/enhancer regions and are downregulated post-oxaliplatin treatment. When looking at correlations between these factors and GDF15 in the TCGA COAD dataset, ATF4 and PHB2 correlate most closely with GDF15 (when removing MYC) and so we would cautiously suggest that these may be the most pertinent. This data is now included.

      Further, the experiments treating PBMCs with conditioned media contain other cytokines/factors, in addition to GDF15, that likely also contribute the observed effects on the different immune cells understudy. The conditioned media from GDF15 knock out cells are a good experiment, but the media is not rigorously tested to see what other cytokines/factors might have also been depleted.

      The TXNIP knockout media is the same as that analysed by mass spec and the protein array, however as the reviewer states there is no analysis (excluding assessing for the presence or absence of GDF15) on the double knockout supernatant or over-expression supernatant. The text has been corrected as follows:

      Lines 675-679. “In light of other secreted factors being seen to be regulated by TXNIP (Figure 3A-B), we included double knockouts (TXNIP and GDF15 knockout; GTKO) as well as an overexpression system (GDF15a) to test for GDF15 specific effects. However, we do not know the impact of knocking out or overexpressing GDF15 on the broader secretome.”

      Perhaps a GDF15 complementation experiment would help here.

      We felt that the association between GDF15 and Treg induction is reasonably well established in the literature, and so once we saw that the supernatant from our GDF15 overexpression system (+/- CD48 blockade) complemented what has already been demonstrated, we were encouraged. However we needed more – hence the TCGA data and IHC staining.

      Finally, even if completely independent, a TXNIP/GDF15 ratio does seem to have utility in determining chemo-therapeutic response.

      We agree – we feel that conceptually this may be the most interesting part of the project and is an example of what can be done with these tools.

      Other major points: 1. Please label the other highly regulated genes shown in Fig 2A and B. Might they also explain some of the underlying biology. This could be on the current figures or in a supplement, though the former is preferred.

      Many thanks – we have done this.

      Please address why the TXNIP induction is so much less in patient-derived organoids vs. cell line spheroids (Fig S2). By the western blots, TXNIP inductions in the organoids looks quite modest. Further, the text is quite cryptic and implies that the "upregulation" is similar in both organoids and spheroids.

      You are absolutely correct. Many apologies, the wording has changed:

      Lines 320-323 “In both models we observed the upregulation of TXNIP mRNA (Figure S2E-H) and TXNIP protein (Figure S2I-L) after oxaliplatin treatment, with spheroids showing greater responsiveness. This difference is most likely due to culturing conditions or differences in the number and location of cycling cells.”

      We have two possible explanations. Firstly the media in which the organoids are cultured contains a lower glucose concentration than that used for the spheroids. As per some of our new data (Figure S3 – later in the rebuttal), the upregulation of TXNIP after oxaliplatin is glucose dependant, with lower concentrations resulting in less of a differential. Secondly, while restricted to the periphery, the Ki67 signal in DLD1 spheroids is quite pronounced indicating that, within the outer zone, many cells (probably the majority) are in the S/G1/G2 phase of the cell cycle at any given point in time (figure below this text).

      This is not the case for the organoids, where the Ki67 (and pCDK1) signal is quite weak, and only sporadic in the outer layer. So we believe that there are many more rapidly cycling cells in the most drug-exposed layer of spheroids when compared to the comparable region in organoids. As the spheroid cells are likely cycling more rapidly, they would also be expected to be more adversely affected by the drug within the finite drug treatment window. Indeed, these spheroids grow large, and quite quickly. If the organoid cells are cycling more slowly and if, within the cell layer most exposed to drug, these cycling cells are less abundant, then the TXNIP response may well be subdued in organoids when compared with spheroids.

      We have decided to not include the above (full) explanation and figure within the new draft, as we feel it may distract from the central message. However do let ourselves and the editor know if you disagree.

      What was the rationale of performing the MS experiment on control and TXNIP KO DLD1 cells in the absence of oxaliplatin? The other experiments in Fig 3 clearly show that Oxa can repress GDF15 even in the absence of TXNIP, which implicates other pathways. ARRDC4? Or something else? This needs to be addressed.

      We adopted this approach because of the order in which the assays occurred and technical issues surrounding the use of post-oxaliplatin treated supernatant. By the time we moved to the proteomics we had already identified, and validated, GDF15 as our number one candidate (initially from the protein array), in terms of response to oxaliplatin and dependence on TXNIP. This led us to the next stage of the project – to assess the environmental impacts of this factor in vitro before validation in situ. To do this, aware of the issue of contaminated recombinant GDF15, we decided early on to use cell line supernatant. We carried out some pilot studies on immune cells using supernatant from oxaliplatin treated cell lines and we had several technical issues (difficulty in determining the correct controls, immune cell death…). This changed the emphasis to using supernatant from knockout models rather than knockout and treated models. Before we began these assays in earnest we wanted to assess exactly what was enriched in TXNIP knockout supernatant and so we turned to proteomics. When this further validated GDF15, we then generated GDF15 and TXNIP/GDF15 knockouts to further elucidate GDF15’s role specifically.

      With regards the other pathways, as you correctly predicted, ARRDC4 also appears to regulate GDF15 – many thanks for helping with this line of enquiry. Please see earlier in the rebuttal for more details and the data.

      The data in 3J with the MondoA knockdown is not convincing. The knockdown is weak and TXNIP goes down a smidge. Agree that GDF15 goes up

      We agree. We have re-run this and pooled the densitometry data – see new figure below (Panel 3J).

      Minor points 1. Line 79. The "loss" of TXNIP/GDF15 axis is confusing. It's really loss of TXNIP and upregulation of GDF15, right?

      Absolutely - corrected to responsiveness.

      Lines 144-147: “Intriguingly, multiple models including patient-derived tumor organoids demonstrate that the loss of TXNIP and GDF15 responsiveness to oxaliplatin is associated with advanced disease or chemotherapeutic resistance, with transcriptomic or proteomic GDF15/TXNIP ratios showing potential as a prognostic biomarker.”

      Please provide an explanation for the different stages in tables 1 and 2. This will likely not be clear to non-clinicians.

      Many thanks. The following has been added at the bottom of the second table.

      Lines 304-309: “The TNM staging system stands for Tumor, Node, Metastasis. T describes the size of the primary tumor (T1-2; 5cm). N describes the presence of tumor cells in the lymph nodes (N0; no lymph nodes. N1-3 >0). M describes whether there are any observable metastases (M0; no metastases. M1; metastases). The clinical stage system is as follows: I/II; the tumor has remained stable or grown, but hasn’t spread. III/IV; the tumor has spread, either locally (III) or systemically (IV).”

      Line 231 should probably read ...cysteine (NAC), a reactive oxygen species inhibitor,

      Many thanks - corrected

      Line 247, should be RT-qPCR I think.

      Many thanks - corrected

      Lines 343-345. I don't quite understand the wording. Does this mean to say that 675 soluble proteins were not changed between the condition media from both cell populations?

      Yes, exactly this. We have removed as this is superfluous and confusing.

      The data in FigS1 B and C don't seem to reach the standard p value of > 0.05

      Very true – we have rewritten the text to make sure the reader knows there is no significance.

      Lines 269-271. “High levels of both the protein (significantly) and the transcript (not significantly) were seen to be associated with favourable prognosis (Figure 1G,H and S1B,C).”

      **Referee Cross-Commenting**

      cross comment regarding referees 2 and 3 above. I'm am convinced that TXNIP is at least contemporaneously upregulated with GDF15 downregulation. However, the strong implication from the writing is that TXNIP regulates GDF15 directly. I agree with the comment above that exploring mechanisms may be open-ended especially as TXNIP has been implicated in gene regulation by several different mechanism. I'd be satisfied with a more open-minded discussion of potential mechanisms by which TXNIP may repress GDF15 and the possibility of other parallel pathways that likely contribute to GDF15 repression.

      Many thanks, this is a generous and understanding approach. As described above we have carried out extra analysis and have found 6 differentially regulated transcription factors which have been shown to bind GDF15 promoter or enhancer regions with 1 of these, MYC, being significantly affected in the TXNIP knockout cell lines, which in combination with supportive literature suggests a degree of TXNIP dependence. We have also identified ARRDC4 as an additional regulator of GDF15 – again please see above.

      Reviewer #1 (Significance (Required)):

      This is an interesting contribution but the mechanistic connection between GDF15 and TXNIP is relatively weak. That said, even as independent variables they do seem to have utility in predicting therapeutic response.

      Many thanks for the comment – we concur. We have reanalysed our data looking for relevant transcription factors (those that bind GDF15 promoter / enhancer regions) finding MYC as the most likely bridge. Please see above.

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      The manuscript by Deng et al. investigates a mechanistic link between TXNIP and GDF15 expression and oxaliplatin treatment and acquired resistance. They observe an upregulation in TXNIP expression in the tumors of patients who have previously received chemotherapy. They demonstrate oxaliplatin-driven MondoA transcriptional activity is what underlies the induction of TXNIP. They further demonstrate that TXNIP is a negative regulator of GDF15 expression. Together, oxaliplatin induces MondoA activity and TXNIP expression, resulting in a downregulation of GDF15 expression and consequently decreased Treg differentiation.

      Major Comments

      1. The authors suggest that TXNIP induction and GDF15 downregulation are a common effect of chemotherapies; however, the mechanistic studies were limited to oxaliplatin. The authors should clarify this point through further investigation using other commonly used CRC chemotherapies (5-FU, irinotecan, etc.),or through textual changes. To be clear, I think that the oxaliplatin results could potentially stand on their own but would require additional clarification. For example, regarding the patient samples analyzed in 1D and 4F, which patients received oxaliplatin? Could the analysis of publicly available molecular data be drilled down to just the patients who received oxaliplatin?

      Many thanks – this is an excellent point. Firstly, all the patients in 1D and 4F received oxaliplatin. Secondly, we have included new data looking at the impact of other chemotherapies (FOLRIRI, FU-5 and SN-38) on aspects of the study, ultimately finding that these processes (especially an anti-correlation between GDF15 and TXNIP changes upon chemo treatment) appear to be specific to oxaliplatin. These data have been added (Figure S11) and throughout the emphasis has been switched from chemotherapeutic treatment to oxaliplatin treatment.

      Lines 796-799: “To check if the pre-treatment GDF15/TXNIP ratio could be used for patients treated with FOLFIRI we performed the same analyses finding no significance (S11A-D). This oxaliplatin specificity was then confirmed by western blot analysis in DLD1 and HCT15 cells treated with 5-FU or SN38 (Figure S11E-F).

      Example of change of emphasis from ‘chemotherapy’ to ‘oxaliplatin’ – lines 139-142: “Here, in colorectal adenocarcinoma (CRC) we identify oxaliplatin-induced Thioredoxin Interacting Protein (TXNIP), a MondoA-dependent tumor suppressor gene, as a negative regulator of Growth/Differentiation Factor 15 (GDF15).”

      The data demonstrating the induction of MondoA transcriptional activity and TXNIP expression in response to oxaliplatin treatment is quite convincing. The data regarding ROS induction of TXNIP is interesting, especially in light of other studies arguing that ROS limits MondoA activity (PMID: 25332233). Given this apparent disparity, I think that this study could really be strengthened by also investigating other potential mechanisms of oxaliplatin induction of MondoA. In particular, given many studies arguing for direct nutrient-regulation of MondoA, the authors should address the potential for oxaliplatin regulation of glucose availability and a potential glucose dependence of oxaliplatin-induced TXNIP. 2

      In line with the previous point, since MondoA activity and TXNIP expression are sensitive to glucose levels, the authors should investigate oxaliplatin-regulation of TXNIP under physiological glucose levels. No need to replicate everything, just key experiments.

      We feel these are excellent point and really help the piece – many thanks. We have carried out assays around these points suggested and have included the findings in the new draft – see below.

      Lines 332-339: “As such, we went back to first principles and assessed the impact of different concentrations of glucose on TXNIP induction +/- oxaliplatin treatment, finding a concentration dependent effect (Figure S3A). Intriguingly, high glucose alone was able to induce increased TXNIP expression. We then assessed if oxaliplatin treatment drove an increase in glucose uptake, with this seen at concentrations >10mM (Figure S3B). Next, to investigate the impact of glucose metabolism, and consequent ROS generation, on TXNIP induction we treated cells with Antimycin A, an inhibitor of oxidative phosphorylation, finding a complete block in oxaliplatin-induced TXNIP (Figure S3C).”

      The authors did a good job of linking TXNIP and GDF15 in untreated conditions; however, the data arguing for oxaliplatin regulation of GDF15 through TXNIP is less clear. For example, in 3B-H, oxaliplatin treatment reduces GDF15 approximately to the same extent in the NTC and TKO cells, potentially in line with a mechanism of downregulation that doesn't involve TXNIP.

      A very salient point and completely in line with the other reviewers. We have carried out a few additional analyses mentioned previously in this letter. The most pertinent for this specific point are the experiments around ARRDC4, where we found evidence to suggest that, like TXNIP, it regulates GDF15.

      Minor Comments

      1. The presentation of data in Figure 5 is confusing. A-B include raw cell numbers, whereas C-F show "normalized proliferation." What does this mean? And how was the normalization done?

      Apologies for this. Legend test has been corrected to “Normalised proliferation (normalised to MFI from control: i.e. cells treated with supernatant from NTC cells) on gated CD3+CD8+ or CD3+CD4+ cells is shown. n=6. (G-H) Normalised IFNg concentrations (normalised to MFI from control: i.e. cells treated with supernatant from NTC cells) in the supernatant of cells from C-F.” (lines 727-729).

      **Referee Cross-Commenting**

      cross-comment regarding reviewer #1

      I agree with the referee that the link between TXNIP and GDF15 is weak, though as I mentioned before, this is particularly true in the context of oxaliplatin-regulation of TXNIP. I agree that given all the presented data, it is likely that oxaliplatin-regulation of TXNIP and GDF15 are independent. In my opinion, the referee brought up all valid concerns, but this is by far the biggest concern that I share.

      We agree that this is the weakest aspect of the paper, however our new analyses plus supportive literature, suggests that the relationship between TXNIP and GDF15 may be mediated by MYC (please see above)

      cross-comment regarding reviewer #3

      The major concern that this referee addresses is whether another transcription factor supersedes the proposed MondoA/TXNIP induction in regulating GDF15 expression in later stage CRC. In my opinion, this another other concerns of the referee are all valid, but still I remain unconvinced that TXNIP induction underlies the oxaliplatin-regulation of GDF15. I think fleshing out that aspect of the study would potentially help the authors tease apart how this potential MondoA-TXNIP-GDF15 axis is dysregulated later in CRC progression.

      This is a great discussion. Interestingly enough, c-myc is seen at higher levels in late stage CRC (Hu X, Fatima S, Chen M, Huang T, Chen YW, Gong R, Wong HLX, Yu R, Song L, Kwan HY, Bian Z. Dihydroartemisinin is potential therapeutics for treating late-stage CRC by targeting the elevated c-Myc level. Cell Death Dis. 2021 Nov 5;12(11):1053. Doi: 10.1038/s41419-021-04247-w. PMID: 34741022; PMCID: PMC8571272.), is seen as an important factor in resistance, and as this review argues, is driven by stress (Saeed H, Leibowitz BJ, Zhang L, Yu J. Targeting Myc-driven stress addiction in colorectal cancer. Drug Resist Updat. 2023 Jul;69:100963. Doi: 10.1016/j.drup.2023.100963. Epub 2023 Apr 20. PMID: 37119690; PMCID: PMC10330748.). So it is very plausible that the partial TXNIP-mediated regulation of myc in early / sensitive CRCs that we may be observing, and has been reported recently (TXNIP loss expands Myc-dependent transcriptional programs by increasing Myc genomic binding Lim TY, Wilde BR, Thomas ML, Murphy KE, Vahrenkamp JM, et al. (2023) TXNIP loss expands Myc-dependent transcriptional programs by increasing Myc genomic binding. PLOS Biology 21(3): e3001778. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pbio.3001778) is lost in late stage / resistant CRCs. If this is the case, in effect what we would have observed is the loss of a stress-associated method (TXNIP) of controlling c-myc activity. What makes our collective lives difficult is that, as reported “this expansion of Myc-dependent transcription following TXNIP loss occurs without an apparent increase in Myc’s intrinsic capacity to activate transcription and without increasing Myc levels.” (TXNIP loss expands Myc-dependent transcriptional programs by increasing Myc genomic binding Lim TY, Wilde BR, Thomas ML, Murphy KE, Vahrenkamp JM, et al. (2023) TXNIP loss expands Myc-dependent transcriptional programs by increasing Myc genomic binding. PLOS Biology 21(3): e3001778. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pbio.3001778)

      Reviewer #2 (Significance (Required)):

      Generally speaking the experiments are well controlled and the findings are significant and novel. Though the link between MondoA activity and ROS could be strengthened, and the data could be validated under more physiological settings. Further, the authors should clarify their interpretations so as to not overstate the findings.

      Many thanks for the comments. We have taken onboard the need for more physiological settings and have included varying levels of glucose to reflect concentrations in different environments. We have repeated the siMondoA work in 3J strengthening the conclusions wrt its impact on TXNIP and GDF15 expression (see above).

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      In this well-written manuscript, the authors show that chemotherapy increases a MondoA-dependent oxidative stress-associated protein, TXNIP, in chemotherapy-responsive colorectal cancer cells. They show that TXNIP negatively regulates GDF-15 expression. GDF-15, in turn, correlates with the presence of T cells (Treg), and inhibits CD4 and CD8 T cell stimulation. In advanced disease and chemo-resistant cancers, upregulation of TXNIP and downregulation of GDF-15 appear to get lost. Based on a somewhat smallish data set, the authors suggest that the pre-treatment GDF-15/TXNIP ratio can predict responses to oxaliplatin treatment. This is a very interesting, novel finding. In general, the quality of the experiments and the data are high and the conclusions appear sound. Still, there are a number of aspects that should still be improved:

      The observed loss of the ROS - MondoA - TXNIP - GDF15 axis in chemoresistant and/or metastatic tumors implies that another transcription factor or pathway becomes dominant upon tumor progression. As this switch would be key to better understanding the mechanism underlying the prognostic role of the TXNIP/GDF15 ratio, the authors should at least do data mining followed by ChEA or Encode (or other) analysis to identify transcription factors or pathways that become activated in late-stage/metastatic CRC cells. There is a high likelihood that a transcription factor or pathway involved in GDF-15 upregulation in cancer (e.g. p53, HIF1alpha, Nrf2, NF-kB, MITF, C/EBPß, BRAF, PI3K/AKT, MAPK p38, EGR1) supersedes the inhibitory effect of the MondoA-TXNIP axis. As it stands, the proposed loss of function of the ROS - MondoA - TXNIP - GDF-15 axis is far less convincing than almost all other aspects of the study.

      An extremely fair point. We adopted a similar approach to that suggested – as mentioned above, we looked at TFs that bind to GDF15 promoter/enhancer regions and then looked at the presence of these in our transcriptomic data – specifically any evidence of change post oxaliplatin treatment. We found 6 such TFs that were decreased post-oxaliplatin treatment. We then looked for any evidence of TXNIP dependence in these TFs by comparing post-oxaliplatin treatment across NTC and TXNIP knockout lines, when we did this we found only one GDF15 promoter/enhancer binding TF was significantly changed: MYC. We then looked at the relationship between MYC,TXNIP, and GDF15 against the other 5 ‘control’ TFs in the TCGA COAD dataset, we found that MYC showed the strongest correlations, in the ‘correct’ directions. This finding was further backed up in the literature where a TXNIP knockout in a breast cancer model drove c-myc-dependent transcription, whilst c-myc has been observed to increase in later stage CRC patients, is associated with cellular stress and resistance. The collective evidence therefore suggests that MYC is the factor that is initially at least partially regulated by TXNIP, before this regulation is lost in advanced / resistant disease. Continuing on this line, it is likely that the predictive GDF15/TXNIP ratio is at least in part, a measure of c-myc responsiveness to oxaliplatin. All the while we must bear in mind TXNIP-independent oxaliplatin-dependent regulation of GDF15, most likely ARRDC4, as described earlier in this document.

      Using pathway analysis software to compare our transcriptomic data from cell lines treated with/without oxaliplatin, the most likely pathways upstream of MYC/c-myc that are negatively affected by chemotherapy are BAG2, Endothelin-1, telomerase, ErbB2-ErbB3 and Wnt/B-catenin. When looking at the comparison of UTC and resistant lines’ transcripts there is only one key component of these pathways which is upregulated in both lines - ERBB3 – which has already been shown to be important in CRC metastasis and resistance (Desai O, Wang R. HER3- A key survival pathway and an emerging therapeutic target in metastatic colorectal cancer and pancreatic ductal adenocarcinoma. Oncotarget. 2023 May 10;14:439-443. doi: 10.18632/oncotarget.28421. PMID: 37163206; PMCID: PMC10171365.). It is highly speculative, but our data suggests the most likely pathway to supersede TXNIP in its (partial) regulation of MYC is the ErbB2-ErbB3 pathway.

      My further criticisms are mostly more technical:

      Figure 2 I-L: What was the extent of MondoA downregulation achieved by siRNA treatment? Could the effects also be seen with the small molecule mondoA inhibitor SBI-477 (or a related substance)?

      This experiment has been repeated. The pooled densiometric data is also now given (please see above).

      How do you explain the different GDF-15 levels between untreated non-target control cells (NTC) and TXNIP knock-down cells (TKO) in Figures 3C-F?

      The only way to interpret this is that there is a TXNIP-independent pathway regulating GDF15 expression after oxaliplatin treatment, as described this is most likely to be ARRDC4 - the text has been updated to:

      Lines 522-524: “It is important to note, however, that we saw clear evidence that TXNIP was not solely responsible for the downregulation of GDF15 post oxaliplatin treatment (Figure 3C-G, S6E).”

      In figures 3 E-G the dots for the individual measurements should be indicated. This would be more informative than just the bar graphs.

      Completed.

      Figure 4C,D and Table 3: Data on the role of GDF-15 in CRC are largely valedictory of previous work (e.g. Brown et al. Clin Cancer Res 2003, 9(7):2642-2650, Wallin et al., Br J Cancer. 2011 May, 10;104(10):1619-27). Therefore, the previous studies should be cited.

      Apologies for the oversight and many thanks – this is an excellent addition.

      Figure 5C-F: Please indicate in the figure legend how proliferation was assessed.

      Many thanks. This was noticed by another reviewer also. We have changed the text to include how the data was normalised: “(C-F) Labelled PBMCs were stimulated with anti-CD3 and anti-CD28 for 4 days in the presence of fresh supernatant from indicated cell lines, before being stained with anti-CD3 and anti-CD8 (C-D) or anti-CD4 (E-F) antibodies and measured by flow cytometry. Normalised proliferation (normalised to MFI from control: i.e. cells treated with supernatant from NTC cells) on gated CD3+CD8+ or CD3+CD4+ cells is shown. n=6. (G-H) Normalised IFNg concentrations (normalised to MFI from control: i.e. cells treated with supernatant from NTC cells) in the supernatant of cells from C-F.” (lines 724-730)

      Figure S8E-G: Please indicate the analysed parameters in the graphs. In Figure S8G, the legend just indicates that "aggression of tumour" is dichotomized and plotted. This clearly requires a better definition.

      Many thanks, this has been changed as per the below.

      Lines 862-868: “(E-G) Receiver operating characteristic (ROC) curves showing area under the curve and p values for the use of GDF15/TXNIP ratio in predicting origin of cell line (E; primary; DLD1, HCT15, HT29, SW48 [n=4] or secondary; DiFi, LIM1215 [n=2]), sensitivity to oxaliplatin (F; parental DLD1 (plus biological repeat), HCT15 [n=3] or resistant DLD1 (plus biological repeat), HCT15 [n=3]), aggression of tumor (G; non-aggressive; The authors propose a novel ROS - MondoA - TXNIP - GDF15 - Treg axis, where MondoA activation, TXNIP up- and GDF-15 downregulation enhance tumor immunogenicity. While this axis has been analyzed in some detail, GDF-15 is not only linked to induction of regulatory T cells. There has been a report showing that GDF-15/MIC-1 expression in colorectal cancer correlates with the absence of immune cell infiltration (Brown et al. Clin Cancer Res 2003, 9(7):2642-2650). The link between GDF-15 and immune cell exclusion has also been confirmed in other conditions, including different cancers (Kempf et al. Nat Med 2011, 17(5):581-588, Roth P et al. Clin Cancer Res 2010, 16(15):3851-3859, Haake et al. Nat Commun 2023, 14(1):4253). A key mechanism is the GDF-15 mediated inhibition of LFA-1 activation on immune cells. As the authors argue that the described pathways turns cold tumors hot in response to oxaliplatin-based chemotherapy, this GDF-15 dependent immune cell exclusion mechanism might be at least as relevant than induction of Treg. Likewise, inhibition of dendritic cell maturation by GDF-15 (Zhou et al. PLoS One 2013, 8(11):e78618) could explain why GDF-15high tumors are immunologically cold. Reviewed in 3

      The authors propose that the pathways discovered by them contributed to the "heating up" of the tumor microenvironment after oxaliplatin-based chemotherapy. The authors should thus look in their data sets for the presence of cytotoxic T cells and their possible correlation with TXNIP and GDF-15 levels.

      This is a wonderful explanation – many thanks. We have taken the opportunity to assess the impact of GDF15 expression on a variety of T cell markers (Figure S9). In this data a negative association between GDF15 and CD8 CTLs can clearly be seen, as predicted by the reviewer.

      Lines 712-717: “To assess if the GDF15-dependent presence of Tregs may be associated with a decrease in activated cytotoxic CD8 T cells, we interrogated the TCGA COAD dataset. We found that low GDF15 tumors carried significantly higher levels of CD8, CD69, IL2RA, CD28, PRF1, GZMA, GZMK, TBX21, EOMES and IRF4 (Figure S9); transcripts indicative of activated cytotoxic CD8 T cells. High GDF15 tumors were enrichment for FOXP3 and, interestingly, RORC (Figure S9). These data support the hypothesis that GDF15 induces Foxp3+ve Tregs which inhibit CD8 T cell proliferation and activation in the TME.”

      The paragraph on GDF-15 receptors needs to be corrected: The purported role of a type 2 transforming growth factor (TGF)-beta receptor in GDF-15 signalling had been due to a frequent contamination of recombinant GDF-15 with TGF-beta (Olsen et al. PLoS One 2017, 12(11):e0187349). There have been a number of screenings for GDF-15 receptors that have all failed to show an interaction between GDF-15 and TGF-beta receptors. Instead, only GFRAL was found in these large-scale screenings (Emmerson et al. Nat Med 2017, 23(10):1215-1219, Hsu et al. Nature 2017, 550(7675):255-259, Mullican et al. Nat Med 2017, 23(10):1150-1157, Yang et al. Nat Med 2017, 23(10):1158-1166). The one subsequent report that shows a link between GDF-15, engagement of CD48 on T cells and induction of a regulatory phenotype (Wang et al. J Immunother Cancer 2021, 9(9)) still awaits independent validation. Considering that CD48 lacks an intracellular signaling domain that would be critical for a classical receptor function, I recommend to be more cautious regarding the role of CD48 as GDF-15 receptor. Given the mechanism outlined by Wang et al. the word interaction partner might be more apt. Moreover, an anti-GDF-15 antibody would be a good control for the experiments involving an anti-CD48 antibody in Figure 5.

      Thank you so much for this concise and highly informative paragraph. We have changed the text to read:

      202-204: “As a soluble protein, GDF15 exerts its effects by binding to its cognate receptor, GDNF-family receptor a-like (GFRAL)44,45,46,47 or interaction partner, CD48 receptor (SLAMF2)43, with the latter still requiring additional verification.”

      We would have ideally included an anti-GDF15 antibody in the CD48 assay at the time but didn’t have the foresight. We have included the additional text to temper any conclusions.

      Lines 701-711: “Furthermore, when stimulating naïve CD4 T cells in the presence of GDF15 enriched supernatant we were able to both differentiate these cells into functional Tregs and also block the generation of this functionality using an anti-CD48 antibody (Figure 5M-N). However, it must be stressed that the binding and functional impacts of GDF15’s interaction with CD48 still require further verification.”

      Cell surface externalization of annexin A1 has been described as a failsafe mechanism to prevent inflammatory responses during secondary necrosis (PMID: 20007579). Thus, I am surprised that the authors list annexin A1 among the immune-stimulatory molecules exposed or released in response to chemotherapy-induced cell death (line 103). Please clarify!

      We agree – it shouldn’t be there!! Removed. Many thanks.

      **Referee Cross-Commenting**

      Regarding the cross-comment by referee 2: In my opinion, the data shown in Figure 3C-H clearly demonstrates that TXNIP can repress GDF-15 expression. I agree that there will likely be further regulators. The GDF-15 promoter is constantly regulated by a multitude of factors (which mostly induce transcription). As downregulation of GDF-15 in response to oxaliplatin is the opposite of the frequently described induction of GDF-15 upon chemotherapy, net effects may always be "smudged" by contributions from different pathways (e.g. by cell stress due to siRNA transfection). Therefore, I believe that the data are as good as it will get. Accordingly, I would not force the authors to further amplify the observed effect.

      Many thanks for your understanding – yes, GDF15 has >650 TFs that bind its promoter/enhancer regions – a number we found rather daunting. Happily your comments and those of the other reviewers inspired us to dig and we now have data that is supportive of MYC’s and ARRDC4’s involvement – detailed throughout this reply.

      cross comment regarding referee #1: I share the general assessment of the referee and recognize the very detailed mechanistic analysis. To further support the moderate effects of the MondoA knockdown, a small molecule inhibitor like SBI-477 might be useful. (I had already suggested using this inhibitor to support these data.)

      Many thanks for the suggestion. We opted to increase the number of siRNA repeats instead – with the data included in Figure 3J (above).

      Still, my view on the potential relevance of oxaliplatin-induced, TXNIP-independent downregulation of GDF-15 differs from that of referee 1. In the clinics, platinum-based chemotherapy is one of the strongest inducers of GDF-15 (compare Breen et al. GDF-15 Neutralization Alleviates Platinum-Based Chemotherapy-Induced Emesis, Anorexia, and Weight Loss in Mice and Nonhuman Primates. Cell Metabolism 32(6), P938-950, 2020.DOI:https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cmet.2020.10.023). I was thus surprised that the authors found a pathway, which leads to an outcome that an exactly opposite effect.

      This is fascinating that oxaliplatin drives this increase in GDF15 – we were unaware of this paper. Looking at figure 2(H-K), GDF15 is being produced from multiple non-diseased tissues after systemic chemotherapy – even at day 19 post-treatment – this suggests that wrt this study, systemic GDF15 could not be used as a readout of success or otherwise – which is extremely helpful! Thank you.

      Thus far, the only obvious reason for reduced GDF-15 secretion upon treatment with cytotoxic drugs was a reduction in tumor cell number due to cytotoxicity.

      Please do not discount this. This study was focused on the cells which survived oxaliplatin treatment – the cells which did not were discarded. Our view, given your input, would be a complex picture where in early stages systemic GDF15 goes up, due to off-target effects, but locally levels drop owing to cell death and this, and other, stress-related pathways in the remaining tumor cells.

      Still, the authors managed to convince me that the described pathway (ROS - MondoA - TXNIP - GDF-15) exists. (Here, I still largely concur with referee 1.) Moreover, as we have identified some factors required for GDF-15 biosynthesis that could easily interact with TXNIP, I find the proposed mechanism plausible.

      Extremely encouraging for us to hear!

      Nevertheless, as a downregulation of GDF-15 in response to chemotherapy is hardly ever observed in late-stage cancers, I believe that the observed switch in pathway activation between early- and late-stage cancers might be highly relevant - in particular, as there is so much evidence for platinum-based induction of GDF-15 in late-stage cancer patients. Emphasizing the divergent clinical observations (e.g. by Breen et al.) could thus help to put the finding into perspective.

      Very much agree. We did see this phenomenon in LIM1215 cells (Figure 6B) and the resistant lines we generated continually produced higher levels.

      Analysing TXNIP-independent mechanisms involved in the oxaliplatin-dependent repression of GDF-15, as suggested by referee #1, will require enormous efforts and resources, and may still turn out to be fruitless. Personally, I would thus be content if the authors just mentioned possible contributions from other pathways upon cancer progression. To me, the described pathway seems to be limited to early-stage cancers, and the actual finding that GDF-15 is downregulated is an interesting observation, irrespective of further involved pathways.

      Many thanks – this is extremely fair. Happily we have managed to make some tentative steps forward in highlighting the potential role of MYC, and the suggestion of redundancy wrt ARRDC4, but as you say, much more work needs to be done to fully understand these processes.

      cross comment regarding referee #2: I fully agree with the referee that activation of the pathway by further chemotherapeutic drugs could be a valuable addition. As Guido Kroemer´s lab has described oxaliplatin to induce a more immunogenic cell death compared to other platinum-based chemotherapies, even a rather limited comparison between oxaliplatin and cisplatin could be very interesting.

      Absolutely agree – extra data on this has been included in Figure S11, which is included earlier in this letter. We also uncovered a meta-analysis using metformin, which has been seen to inhibit ROS, where TXNIP and ARRDC4 are the top two downregulated transcripts whilst GDF15 appears in the top four upregulated. This may suggest that chemotherapeutic immunogenicity, at least through the presence or absence of GDF15, may in part be driven by ROS.

      Lines 930-933: “Further support for both TXNIP and ARRDC4’s role in regulating GDF15 after the induction of ROS comes from a pan cancer meta-analysis assessing the impact of metformin (which has been reported to inhibit ROS) on gene expression. Here the top two downregulated genes were TXNIP and ARRDC4 and the top four upregulated genes were DDIT4, CHD2, ERN1 and GDF1572 “

      Reviewer #3 (Significance (Required)):

      In general, this is a very interesting manuscript describing a cascade of events that may contribute to successful chemotherapy (which likely requires induction of an immune response against dying tumor cells.) The observation that this pathway is only active in early/non-metastatic cancer cells is striking. Unfortunately, the authors cannot explain inactivation of this pathway in later stage/ metastatic/ highly aggressive cancers. Understanding this switch could easily be the most important finding triggered by this report. Therefore, I highly recommend to make some effort in this direction. Strikingly, the authors find that disruption of TXNIP-mediated GDF-15 downregulation is strongly associated with worse prognosis. They also suggest that this ratio could indicate whether a patient will respond to oxaliplatin-based chemotherapy.

      This is again very fair – we have posited a potential mechanism for the loss of this switch elsewhere in this reply– one which involves a change in TXNIP-mediated MYC regulation and/or increased HER2-HER3 signalling – but although reasonable for a rebuttal (and publication in that context) we do not feel we have the evidence to include this within the full manuscript.

      Altogether, the findings described in manuscript are very novel and may have prognostic (or, in case of the presumed loss of the MondoA - TXNIP - GDF-15 pathway) therapeutic implications. Thus, the manuscript certainly fills various gaps and should be of major interest for cell biologists working on immunogenic cell death, or colorectal cancer, or MondoA, TXNIP or GDF-15. Still, due to its translational implications, it would also be worthwhile reading for a large number of researchers in the oncology field.

      We are very grateful for your kind comments.

      1 Sinclair, L. V., Barthelemy, C. & Cantrell, D. A. Single Cell Glucose Uptake Assays: A Cautionary Tale. Immunometabolism 2, e200029, doi:10.20900/immunometab20200029 (2020).

      2 Yu, F. X., Chai, T. F., He, H., Hagen, T. & Luo, Y. Thioredoxin-interacting protein (Txnip) gene expression: sensing oxidative phosphorylation status and glycolytic rate. J Biol Chem 285, 25822-25830, doi:10.1074/jbc.M110.108290 (2010).

      3 Wischhusen, J., Melero, I. & Fridman, W. H. Growth/Differentiation Factor-15 (GDF-15): From Biomarker to Novel Targetable Immune Checkpoint. Front Immunol 11, 951, doi:10.3389/fimmu.2020.00951 (2020).

    1. Menos ruido y más intimidad Piscinas privadas y spas Restaurantes con vistas al mar Servicios personalizados Ambiente romántico

      Intenta no usar las enumeraciones en Emascaró sino hazlo manual (*) o (-) para que no se vea así de feo

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:<br /> This manuscript describes a deficiency in nuclear pore complexes (NPCs) to maintain proper compartmentalization between the nucleus and cytoplasm in a mouse model of AD-related Aβ pathology. Experiments demonstrate NPC dysfunction in cultured neurons and mouse tissue as a result of intracellular Aβ, which may cause reduced levels of certain nucleoporins, leading to a reduced number of NPCs, and their dysfunction in nuclear protein import and maintaining nucleocytoplasmic compartmentalization. In addition, the authors also report a potential mechanism for how NPC dysfunction may result in increased vulnerability to inflammation-induced necroptosis, where core components are reportedly activated via phosphorylation through nucleocytoplasmic shutting. Overall, the study is interesting and well conducted and reveals striking NCT defects in a Aβ pathology disease model that may have important implications for our understanding of AD pathology.

      Strengths:<br /> Previous studies have found nucleocytoplasmic transport (NCT) defects in other models of age-related neurodegenerative diseases, including Huntington's disease, tauopathy, C9orf72-linked frontotemporal dementia / amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (FTD/ALS), and TDP-43 proteinopathy in FTD/ALS. Typically, NCT defects have been linked mechanistically to aberrant co-aggregation of nucleoporins with e.g. TDP-43 and tau found in disease models and sometimes also human autopsy tissue. This study is novel, in that it describes NCT defects that are caused by Alzheimer's disease (AD) related Aβ pathology, using a human APP knock-in mouse model (AppNL-G-F/NL-G-F) that exhibits robust Aβ pathology in the CNS. The main focus of this study is on the barrier dysfunction of the NPCs leading to compartmentalization defects, while previous publications in the field have focused more on active protein import and RNA export defects. This is of considerable interest since an age-dependent decline in NPC barrier function has been observed in transdifferentiated neurons derived from normal-aged fibroblasts (Mertens et al., 2015). The potential link of NPC dysfunction to an increased vulnerability to inflammation-induced necroptosis may also be relevant to other neurodegenerative disorders with NCT dysfunction. Experiments are largely focused on either dissociated neuronal cultures, or studies using mouse tissue at different stages of disease progression. Experiments are mostly based on immunocytochemistry (ICC) and histochemistry (IHC) of nucleoporins to show morphological NPC defects and fluorescent reporter constructs and dyes of defined MW to show NPC dysfunction. The experiments using an anti-nuclear pore O-linked glycoprotein antibody [RL1], which recognizes multiple metazoan nucleoporins that are modified via post-translational O-GlcNAcylation, show a very striking reduction in staining intensity that is also replicated with antibodies specific for the FG-motif rich Nup98 and the very stable and essential NPC component Nup107. Taken together, the fluorescence microscopy studies convincingly support the claim of NPC dysfunction leading to defective compartmentalization between the nucleus and cytoplasm.

      Weaknesses:<br /> However, the molecular mechanisms leading to NPC dysfunction and the cellular consequences of resulting compartmentalization defects are not as thoroughly explored. Results from complementary key experiments using western blot analysis are less impressive than microscopy data and do not show the same level of reduction. The antibodies recognizing multiple nucleoporins (RL1 and Mab414) could have been used to identify specific nucleoporins that are most affected, while the selection of Nup98 and Nup107 is not well explained. There is also no clear hypothesis on how Aβ pathology may affect nucleoporin levels and NPC function. All functional NCT experiments are based on reporters or dyes, although one would expect widespread mislocalization of endogenous proteins, likely affecting many cellular pathways. The second part of this manuscript reports that in App KI neurons, disruption in the permeability barrier and nucleocytoplasmic transport may enhance activation of key components of the necrosome complex that include receptor-interacting kinase 3 (RIPK3) and mixed lineage kinase domain1 like (MLKL) protein, resulting in an increase in TNFα-induced necroptosis. While this is of potential interest, it is not well integrated in the study. This potential disease pathway is not shown in the very simple schematic (Fig. 8) and is barely mentioned in the Discussion section, although it would deserve a more thorough examination.

    2. Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:<br /> The authors try to establish that there is an Abeta-dependent loss of nuclear pores early in Alzheimer's disease. To do so the authors compared different NUP proteins and assessed their function by analyzing nuclear leakage and resistance to induction of nuclear damage and the associated necroptosis. The authors use a mouse knockin for hAPP with familial Alzheimer's mutations to model amyloidosis related to Alzheimer's disease. Treatment with an inhibitor of beta-amyloid production partially rescued the loss of nuclear pore proteins in young KI neurons, implicating beta-amyloid in Nuclear Pore dysfunction, a mechanism already described in other neurodegenerative diseases but not in Alzheimer's disease.

      The conclusions of this paper related to familial AD are well supported by data but are not related to an aging decline in NUP function, where it is required to extend data analysis and one additional experiment.

      1. Adding statistics and comparisons between wild-type changes at different times/ages to determine if the nuclear pore changes with time in wild-type neurons. The images show differences in the Nuclear pore in neurons from the wild-type mice, with time in culture and age. However, a rigorous statistical analysis is lacking to address the impact of age/development on NUP function. Although the authors state that nuclear pore transport is reported to be altered in normal brain aging, the authors either did not design their experiments to account for the normal aging mechanisms or overlooked the analysis of their data in this light.

      2. Add experiments to assess the contribution of wild-type beta-amyloid accumulation with aging. It was described in 2012 (Guix FX, Wahle T, Vennekens K, Snellinx A, Chávez-Gutiérrez L, Ill-Raga G, Ramos-Fernandez E, Guardia-Laguarta C, Lleó A, Arimon M, Berezovska O, Muñoz FJ, Dotti CG, De Strooper B. 2012. Modification of γ-secretase by nitrosative stress links neuronal ageing to sporadic Alzheimer's disease. EMBO Mol Med 4:660-673, doi:10.1002/emmm.201200243) and 2021 (Burrinha T, Martinsson I, Gomes R, Terrasso AP, Gouras GK, Almeida CG. 2021. Upregulation of APP endocytosis by neuronal aging drives amyloid-dependent synapse loss. J Cell Sci 134. doi:10.1242/jcs.255752), 28 DIV neurons are senescent and accumulate beta-amyloid42. In addition, beta-amyloid 42 accumulates normally in the human brain (Baker-Nigh A, Vahedi S, Davis EG, Weintraub S, Bigio EH, Klein WL, Geula C. 2015. Neuronal amyloid-β accumulation within cholinergic basal forebrain in ageing and Alzheimer's disease. Brain 138:1722-1737. doi:10.1093/brain/awv024), thus, it would be important to determine if it contributes to NUP dysfunction. Unfortunately, the authors tested the Abeta contribution at div14 when wild-type Abeta accumulation was undetected. It would enrich the paper and allow the authors to conclude about normal aging if additional experiments were performed, namely, treating 28Div neurons with DAPT and assessing if NUP is restored.

    1. we seenpunty o motives, u . oh th di SI.onshouldnot be conducted,on both sides,in an am·causew y e scus . . . ..,1-d . usspirit"Garrisonalsodismissedthe claunthat Doucablean magnammo

      This would require the sentiment to be reciprocated, which it clearly was not as evidenced by the anti-abolitionist mobs and violent attacks, let alone the censure of abolitionist speakers.

    1. Studies

      S: Jessica Moye O: A final assignment for a class and the increasing negative effects of solitary in prisons A: professors, researchers P: to purpose new alternatives to solitary confinement S: the data surrounding solitary confinement Tone: critical, statistical

    1. n pajarito en la cabeza, se decía Oliveira. No ella, sino él. ¿Pero qué tenía ellaen la cabeza? Aire o gofio, algo poco receptivo. No era en la cabeza donde teníael centro. «Cierra los ojos y da en el blanco», pensaba Oliveira. «Exactamente elsistema Zen de tirar al arco. Pero da en el blanco simplemente porque no sabeque ése es el sistema. Yo en cambio... Toc toc. Y así vamos.

      his internal voices?

    Annotators

    1. prison

      S: Philip Bulman, Marie Garcia, Jolene Hernon O: the surprising conclusion of the study that contradicted other previous findings A: researchers P: to showcase the effect of a study on solitude S: the inmates under the effect of AS Tone: objective, apathetic, direct

    1. sólo apuntar a que conseguir reformas en un sector prioritario de la vida social bien puede implicar cesiones en otro. Son los riesgos de intentar hacer reformas mediante medios políticos.

      Kaizen y Kaikaku. Eliminarlo todo para después restaurar uno nuevo o evolucionar el que ya hay

    1. O IT WAS ALL OVER, the advance and retreat, the doubts and hesitations. Everything finished, for better or for worse. There we were, sheltering from the heavy rain under a large mango tree, myself, my wife Antoinette and a little half-caste servant who was called Amélie.

      Here it shows how it was finally over and the people could really from the thing that was causing them problems or uncertainty.

    1. If we must die, O let us nobly die, So that our precious blood may not be shed In vain; then even the monsters we defy Shall be constrained to honor us though dead!

      This is a very recognizable type speech that soldiers/army people say, I recognize this from movies.

    1. Asf hermosura y juventud al !adopierde de su verdugo; asf envejece:

      no entiendo completamente esta parte. Creo que aunque la violencia causa trauma y sufrimiento, no causa que una mujer pierda la hermosura o la juventud. Que significa que "asi envejece" al lado del verdugo?

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      eLife assessment

      This important study advances our understanding of the ways in which different types of communication signals differentially affect mouse behaviors and amygdala cholinergic/dopaminergic neuromodulation. Researchers interested in the complex interaction between prior experience, sex, behavior, hormonal status, and neuromodulation should benefit from this study. Nevertheless, the data analysis is incomplete at this stage, requiring additional analysis and description, justification, and - potentially - power to support the conclusions fully. With the analytical part strengthened, this paper will be of interest to neuroscientists and ethologists.

      GENERAL COMMENTS ON REVIEWS AND REVISIONS

      Experimental design

      Here we address questions from several reviewers regarding our periods of neuromodulator and behavioral analysis. First, we recognize that the text would benefit from an overview of the experimental structure different from the narrative we provide in the first paragraphs of the Results. We now include this near the beginning for the Materials and Methods (page 17). We further articulate that the 10-minute time periods were dictated by the sampling duration required to perform accurate neurochemical analyses (and to reserve half of the sample in the event of a catastrophic failure of batch-processing samples). Since neurochemical release may display multiple temporal components (e.g., ACh: Aitta-aho et al., 2018) during playback stimulation, and since these could differ across neurochemicals of interest, we decided to collect, analyze, and report in two stimulus periods as well as one Pre-Stim control. We now clarify this in additional text in the Material and Methods (p. 24, lines 20-22; p. 26, lines 17-19). We decided not to include analyses of the post-stimulus period because this is subject to wider individual and neuromodulator-specific effects and because it weakens statistical power in addressing the core question—the change in neuromodulator release DURING vocal playback.

      We also sought to clarify the meaning of the periods “Stim 1” and “Stim 2”; they are two data collection periods, using the same examplar sequences in the same order. We have added statements in the Material and Methods (p. 18, lines 4-7; Fig. caption, p. 39, lines 11-13) to clarify these periods.

      For behavioral analyses, observation periods were much shorter than 10 mins, but the main purpose of behavioral analyses in this report is to relate to the neurochemical data. As a result, we matched the temporal features of the behavioral and neurochemical analyses (p. 22, lines 17-22). We plan a separate report, focused exclusively on a broader set of behavioral responses to playback, that may examine behaviors at a more granular level.

      Data and statistical analyses

      Reviewers 1 and 3 expressed concerns about our normalization of neurochemical data, suggesting that it diminishes statistical power or is not transparent. We note that normalization is a very common form of data transformation that does not diminish statistical power. It is particularly useful for data forms in which the absolute value of the measurement across experiments may be uninformative. Normalization is routine in microdialysis studies, because data can be affected by probe placement and factors affecting neurochemical recovery and processing. Recent examples include:

      Li, Chaoqun, Tianping Sun, Yimu Zhang, Yan Gao, Zhou Sun, Wei Li, Heping Cheng, Yu Gu, and Nashat Abumaria. "A neural circuit for regulating a behavioral switch in response to prolonged uncontrollability in mice." Neuron (2023).

      Gálvez-Márquez, Donovan K., Mildred Salgado-Ménez, Perla Moreno-Castilla, Luis Rodríguez-Durán, Martha L. Escobar, Fatuel Tecuapetla, and Federico Bermudez-Rattoni. "Spatial contextual recognition memory updating is modulated by dopamine release in the dorsal hippocampus from the locus coeruleus." Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences 119, no. 49 (2022): e2208254119.

      Holly, Elizabeth N., Christopher O. Boyson, Sandra Montagud-Romero, Dirson J. Stein, Kyle L. Gobrogge, Joseph F. DeBold, and Klaus A. Miczek. "Episodic social stress-escalated cocaine self-administration: role of phasic and tonic corticotropin releasing factor in the anterior and posterior ventral tegmental area." Journal of Neuroscience 36, no. 14 (2016): 4093-4105.

      Bagley, Elena E., Jennifer Hacker, Vladimir I. Chefer, Christophe Mallet, Gavan P. McNally, Billy CH Chieng, Julie Perroud, Toni S. Shippenberg, and MacDonald J. Christie. "Drug-induced GABA transporter currents enhance GABA release to induce opioid withdrawal behaviors." Nature neuroscience 14, no. 12 (2011): 1548-1554.

      However, since all reviewers requested raw values of neurochemicals, we provide these in supplementary tables 1-3. The manuscript references these table early in the Results (p. 6, lines 18-19) and in the Material and Methods (p. 27, lines 3-4)

      All reviewers commented on correlation analyses that we presented, with different perspectives. Reviewer 2 questioned the validity of such analyses, performed across experimental groups, while Reviewer 1 pointed out that the analyses were redundant with the GLM. We agree with these criticisms, and note the challenges associated with correlations involving behaviors for which there is a “floor” in the number of observations. As a result, we have removed most correlation analyses from the manuscript. The text and figures have been modified accordingly. Due these changes, we have to decline requests of Reviewer 3 to include many more such analyses. While correlation analyses could still be performed between neurochemicals and behaviors for each group, the relatively small size of each experimental group, the large number of groups, and the even larger numbers of pairings between neurochemicals and behavior, the statistical power is very low. The only correlations we utilize in the manuscript concern the interpretation of our increased acetylcholine levels.

      As part of this revision, we re-ran our statistical analyses on neuromodulators because of a calculation error in 3 animals (regarding baseline values). In a few instances, a significance level changed, but none of these changed a conclusion regarding neuromodulator changes under our experimental conditions.

      Other revisions

      INTRODUCTION: We modified the Introduction to provide both a more general framework and specific gaps in our understanding relating neuromodulators with vocal communication.

      DISCUSSION: We have added material in the first two pages of the Discussion to provide more framework to our conclusions, to address the issues of the temporal aspects of neurochemical release and behavioral observations, and to identify limitations that should be addressed in future studies.

      FIGURES: All figures are now in the main part of the manuscript. We modified most figures in response to reviewer comments. We removed neuromodulator – behavior correlations from several figures. We modified all box plots to ensure that all data points are visible. The visible data points match the numbers reported in figure captions. We brought 5-HIAA data into the main figures reporting on neuromodulator results.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The manuscript addresses a fundamental question about how different types of communication signals differentially affect brain states and neurochemistry. In addition, the manuscript highlights the various processes that modulate brain responses to communication signals, including prior experience, sex, and hormonal status. Overall, the manuscript is well-written and the research is appropriately contextualized. The authors are thoughtful about their quantitative approaches and interpretations of the data.

      That being said, the authors need to work on justifying some of their analytical approaches (e.g., normalization of neurochemical data, dividing the experimental period into two periods (as opposed to just analyzing the entire experimental period as a whole)) and should provide a greater discussion of how their data also demonstrate dissociations between neurochemical release in the basolateral amygdala and behavior (e.g., neurochemical differences during both of the experimental periods but behavioral differences only during the first half of the experimental period). The normalization of neurochemical data seems unnecessary given the repeated-measures design of their analysis and could be problematic; by normalizing all data to the baseline data (p. 24), one artificially creates a baseline period with minimal variation (all are "0"; Figures 2, 3 & 5) that could inflate statistical power.

      Please see our general responses to structure of observation periods and normalization of neuromodulator data. Normalization is a common and appropriate procedure in microdialysis studies that does not alter statistical power.

      We have included a section in the Discussion concerning the temporal relationship between behavioral responses and neurochemical changes in response to vocal playback (p. 12, lines 3-17). We note where the linkage is particularly strong (e.g., ACh release and flinching). This points to a need to examine these phenomena with finer temporal resolution, but also with the recognition that the brain circuits driving a behavioral response may extend beyond the BLA.

      The Introduction could benefit from a priori predictions about the differential release of specific neuromodulators based on previous literature.

      We added some material to the Introduction to provide additional rationale for the study. However, we did not attempt to develop predictions for the range of neuromodulators that we sought to test. The literature can lead to opposite predictions for a given neuromodulator. For example, acetylcholine could be associated with both positive and negative valence. Instead, we note in the Introduction the association of both DA and ACh with vocalizations.

      The manuscript would also benefit from a description of space use and locomotion in response to different valence vocalizations.

      We have provided additional descriptions of space use and video tracking data in Material and Methods (p. 23, lines 1-6). We now report a few correlations based on these data in the Results to demonstrate that increased ACh in Restraint males and Mating estrus females was not related to the amount of locomotion (p. 9, lines 8-14).

      Nevertheless, the current manuscript seems to provide some compelling support for how positive and negative valence vocalizations differentially affect behavior and the release of acetylcholine and dopamine in the basolateral amygdala. The research is relevant to broad fields of neuroscience and has implications for the neural circuits underlying social behavior.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Ghasemahmad et al. report findings on the influence of salient vocalization playback, sex, and previous experience, on mice behaviors, and on cholinergic and dopaminergic neuromodulation within the basolateral amygdala (BLA). Specifically, the authors played back mice vocalizations recorded during two behaviors of opposite valence (mating and restraint) and measured the behaviors and release of acetylcholine (ACh), dopamine (DA), and serotonin in the BLA triggered in response to those sounds.

      Strength: The authors identified that mating and restraint sounds have a differential impact on cholinergic and dopaminergic release. In male mice, these two distinct vocalizations exert an opposite effect on the release of ACh and DA. Mating sounds elicited a decrease of Ach release and an increase of DA release. Conversely, restraint sounds induced an increase in ACh release and a trend to decrease in DA. These neurotransmission changes were different in estrus females for whom the mating vocalization resulted in an increase of both DA and ACh release.

      Weaknesses: The behavioral analysis and results remain elusive, and although addressing interesting questions, the study contains major flaws, and the interpretations are overstating the findings.

      Although Reviewer 2 raises several valid issues that we have addressed in our response and revision, we believe that none represent “major flaws” in the study that challenge the validity of our central conclusions. In brief, we will:

      --provide enhanced description of behaviors (pp. 22-23 and Table 1)

      --clarify / modify box-plot representations of data (p 28. Lines 3-9)

      --point to our methods that describe corrections for multiple comparisons (p. 27; lines 15-16)

      --revise figures to clarify sample size (Figs. 3-6)

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Ghasemahmad et al. examined behavioral and neurochemical responses of male and female mice to vocalizations associated with mating and restraint. The authors made two significant and exciting discoveries. They revealed that the affective content of vocalizations modulated both behavioral responses and the release of acetylcholine (ACh) and dopamine (DA) but not serotonin (5-HIAA) in the basolateral amygdala (BLA) of male and female mice. Moreover, the results show sex-based differences in behavioral responses to vocalizations associated with mating. The authors conclude that behavior and neurochemical responses in male and female mice are experience-dependent and are altered by vocalizations associated with restraint and mating. The findings suggest that ACh and DA release may shape behavioral responses to context-dependent vocalizations. The study has the potential to significantly advance our understanding of how neuromodulators provide internal-state signals to the BLA while an animal listens to social vocalizations; however, multiple concerns must be addressed to substantiate their conclusions.

      Major concerns:

      1) The authors normalized all neurochemical data to the background level obtained from a single pre-stimulus sample immediately preceding playback. The percentage change from the background level was calculated based on a formula, and the underlying concentrations were not reported. The authors should report the sample and background concentrations to make the results and analyses more transparent. The authors stated that NE and 5-HT had low recovery from the mouse brain and hence could not be tracked in the experiment. The authors could be more specific here by relating the concentrations to ACh, DA, and 5-HIAA included in the analyses.

      Please see our general statement regarding normalization of neurochemical data. We have added supplemental tables that shows concentrations of dopamine, acetylcholine, 5-HIAA. We do not report serotonin or noradrenalin since these were below the detection threshold.

      2) For the EXP group, the authors stated that each animal underwent 90-min sessions on two consecutive days that provided mating and restraint experiences. Did the authors record mating or copulation during these experiments? If yes, what was the frequency of copulation? What other behaviors were recorded during these experiences? Did the experiment encompass other courtship behaviors along with mating experiences? Was the female mouse in estrus during the experience sessions?

      In the mating experience, mounting or attempted mounting was required for the animal to be included in subsequent testing. Since the session lasted 90 minutes, more general courtship behavior was likely. However, we did not record detailed behaviors or track estrous stage for the mating experience. See p. 21, line 20-22.

      3) For the mating playback, the authors stated that the mating stimulus blocks contained five exemplars of vocal sequences emitted during mating interactions. The authors should clarify whether the vocal sequences were emitted while animals were mating/copulating or when the male and female mice were inside the test box. If the latter was the case, it might be better to call the playback "courtship playback" instead of "mating playback".

      We have modified the Results (p. 5, lines 18-20) and Materials and Methods (p. 21, lines 8-15) to clarify our meaning. We continue to use the term “mating” because this refers to a specific set of behaviors associated with mounting and copulation, rather than the more general term “courtship”. We also indicate that we based these behaviors on previous work (e.g., Gaub et al., 2016).

      4) Since most differences that the authors reported in Figure 3 were observed in Stim 1 and not in Stim 2, it might be better to perform a temporal analysis - looking at behaviors and neurochemicals over time instead of dividing them into two 10-minute bins. The temporal analysis will provide a more accurate representation of changes in behavior and neurochemicals over time.

      Please see our general response to the structuring of experimental periods. The 10-min periods are the minimum for the neurochemical analyses, and we adopted the same periods for behavioral analyses to match the two types of observations. Our repeated measures analysis is a form of temporal analysis, since it compares values in three observation periods.

      5) In Figures 2 and 3, the authors show the correlation between Flinching behavior and ACh concentration. The authors should report correlations between concentrations of all neurochemicals (not just ACh) and all behaviors recorded (not just Flinching), even if they are insignificant. The analyses performed for the stim 1 data should also be performed on the stim 2 data. Reporting these findings would benefit the field.

      Please see general comments regarding correlation analyses. We removed almost all such analyses and references to them from the manuscript based on concerns of the other reviewers.

      6) The mice used in the study were between p90 - p180. The mice were old, and the range of ages was considerable. Are the findings correlated with age? The authors should also discuss how age might affect the experiment's results.

      Our p90-p180 mice are not “old”. CBA/CaJ mice display normal hearing for at least 1 year (Ohlemiller, Dahl, and Gagnon, JARO 11: 605-623, 2010) and adult sexual and social behavior throughout our observation period. They are sexually mature adults, appropriate for this study. We decline to perform correlation analyses with age, both because this was not a question for this study and because the very large number of correlations, for each experimental group (as requested by reviewer #2), render this approach statistically problematic.

      7) The authors reported neurochemical levels estimated as the animals listened to the sounds played back. What about the sustained effects of changes in neurochemicals? Are there any potential long-term effects of social vocalizations on behavior and neurochemical levels? The authors might consider discussing long-term effects.

      We have not included discussion of long term effects of neuromodulatory release, both because our data analysis doesn’t address it (see response to Comment #10) and because we desired to keep the Discussion focused on topics more closely related to the results.

      8) Histology from a single recording was shown in supplementary figure 1. It would benefit the readers if additional histology was shown for all the animals, not just the colored schematics summarizing the recording probe locations. Further explanation of the track location is also needed to help the readers. Make it clear for the readers which dextran-fluorescein labeling image is associated with which track in the schematic.

      Based on the recent publications cited in our overall response to reviewer comments about statistical methods, our reporting of histological location of microdialysis exceeds the standard. We believe that the inclusion of all histology is unnecessary and not particularly helpful. Raw photomicrographs do not always illustrate boundaries, so interpretation is required. However, we added a second photomicrograph example and we identified which tracks correspond to these photomicrographs (see Figure 2; now in main body of manuscript).

      9) The authors did not control for the sounds being played back with a speaker. This control may be necessary since the effects are more pronounced in Stim 1 than in Stim 2. Playing white noise rather than restraint or courtship vocalizations would be an excellent control. However, the authors could perform a permutation analysis and computationally break the relationship between what sound is playing and the neurochemical data. This control would allow the authors to show that the actual neurochemical levels are above or below chance.

      We considered a potential “control” stimulus in our experimental design. We concluded, based on our previous work (e.g., Grimsley et al., 2013; Gadziola et al., 2016), that white noise is not or not necessarily a neutral stimulus and therefore the results would not clarify the responses to the two vocal stimuli. Instead, we opted to use experience as a type of control. This control shows very clearly that temporal patterns and across-group differences in neurochemical response to playback disappear in the absence of experience with the associated behavior.

      10) The authors indicated that each animal's post-vocalization session was also recorded. No data in the manuscript related to the post-vocalization playback period was included. This omission was a missed opportunity to show that the neurochemical levels returned to baseline, and the results were not dependent on the normalization process described in major concern #1. The data should be included in the manuscript and analyzed. It would add further support for the model described in Figure 6.

      We decided not to include analyses of the post-stimulus period because this period is subject to wider individual and neuromodulator-specific effects and because it weakens statistical power in addressing the core question—the change in neuromodulator release DURING vocal playback. We agree that the general question is of interest to the field, but we don’t think our study is best designed to answer that question.

      11) The authors could use a predictive model, such as a binary classifier trained on the CSF sampling data, to predict the type of vocalizations played back. The predictive model could support the conclusions and provide additional support for the model in Figure 6.

      We recognize that a binary classifier could provide an interesting approach to support conclusions. However, we do not believe that the sample size per group is sufficient to both create and test the classifier.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Major comments:

      • Introduction: It would be useful to set up an experimental framework before delving into the results. What are the predictions about specific neuromodulators based on previous literature?

      Because this narrative is laid out in the first two paragraphs of the Results, which immediately follow the Introduction, we believe that additional text in the Introduction on the experimental framework is redundant. As stated above, detailing predictions for a range of neuromodulators would make for a long and not particularly illuminating Introduction. We instead have related our findings to more general understanding of DA and ACh in the Discussion.

      • There really isn't a major difference in stimuli during the "Stim 1" and "Stim 2" phases, and it's not clear why the authors divided the experimental period into two phases. Therefore, the authors need to justify their experimental approach. For example, the authors could first anecdotally mention that behavioral responses to playbacks seem to be larger in the first half of the playbacks than during the second half, therefore they individually analyzed each half of the experimental period. Or adopt a different approach to justify their design. Overall, the analytical approach is reasonable but it is currently not justified.

      See general comment for analysis periods. As noted, we clarified these issues in several locations with Materials and Methods (pp. 24, lines 20-22; p. 26, lines 17-19). We also sought to clarify the meaning of the periods “Stim 1” and “Stim 2”; they are two data collection periods, using the same examplar sequences in the same order. We have added statements in the Material and Methods (p. 18, lines 4-7; Fig. caption, p. 39, lines 11-13).

      • The normalization of neurochemical data seems problematic and unnecessary. By normalizing all data to the baseline data (p. 24), one artificially creates a baseline period with minimal variation (all are "0"; Figures 2, 3 & 5) and this has implications for statistical power. Because the analysis is a within-subjects analysis, this normalization is not necessary for the analysis itself. It can be useful to normalize data for visualization purposes, but raw data should be analyzed. Indeed, behavioral data are qualitatively similar to the neurochemical data, and those data are not normalized to baseline values.

      Please see our general comment on this issue. We believe normalization does not affect statistical power and is both the standard way and an appropriate way to analyze microdialysis results. We include concentrations of ACh, DA, and 5-HIAA in supplementary tables?

      • The authors should include a discussion (in the Discussion section) of how behavior and neurochemical release are associated during the first half of the experimental session but not in the second half (e.g., differences in Ach and DA release between mating and restraint groups during stim 1 and 2, but behavioral differences only during stim 1).

      We have included a section in the Discussion concerning the temporal relationship between behavioral responses and neurochemical changes in response to vocal playback. We note that the linkage is particularly strong in some cases (e.g., ACh release and flinching). This points to a need to examine these phenomena with finer temporal resolution, but also with the recognition that the brain circuits driving a behavioral response may extend beyond the BLA.

      Minor comments:

      • Keywords: add "serotonin" (even though there are no significant differences on 5-HIAA, people interested in serotonin would find this interesting).

      Added to keywords list.

      • Do the authors collect data on the vocalizations of mice in response to these playbacks?

      We monitored vocalizations during playback, noting that vocalizations–especially “Noisy” vocalization–were common. However, we did not record vocalizations and are therefore unable quantify our observations.

      • First line of page 7: readers do not know about "stim 1" and "stim 2". Therefore, the authors need to describe their approach to analyzing behavior and neurochemical release.

      We first introduce these terms earlier, citing Figure 1D,E. We have added some additional wording for further clarification. page 7, lines 4-5.

      • Make sure citations are uniformly formatted (e.g., Inconsistencies in: "As male and female mice emit different vocalizations during mating (Finton et al., 2017; J. M. S. Grimsley et al., 2013; Neunuebel et al., 2015; Sales (née Sewell), 1972)").

      We have reviewed and corrected citations throughout the manuscript.

      • Last paragraph of page 7: "attending behavior" has not been defined yet.

      Table 1 contains our description of the behaviors analyzed in this study. We have now inserted a reference to Table 1 earlier in the Results (p. 6, line 12).

      • Figure 2E and 3G: I find these correlations to be redundant with the GLMs. This is because the significant relationship is likely to be driven by group differences in behavior and in neurochemical release.

      Please see general comments regarding correlation analyses. We removed such analyses and references to them from the manuscript.

      • Page 2, 2nd paragraph, 2nd sentence: this paragraph seems to be rooted in comparing and contrasting experienced and inexperienced mice, so there should be explicit comparisons in each sentence. For example, the 2nd sentence should read: "Whereas EXP estrus females demonstrated increased flinching behaviors in response to mating vocalizations, INEXP ....". This paragraph overall could use some refining.

      We believe this refers to page 9. We have revised the paragraph to clarify our findings (Beginning p. 9, line 23).

      • Page 9: "Further, there were no significant differences across groups during Stim 1 or Stim 2 periods. These results contrast sharply with those from all EXP groups, in which both ACh and DA release changed significantly during playback (Figs. 2C, 2D, 3E, 3F)." While I understand their perspective, this is misleading because changes were only observed during the Stim 1 period.

      We have slightly revised the wording in this paragraph, because the restraint males did not show significant ACh decreases. However, we do not believe our statements mislead readers just because some changes are observed in only one of the stimulation periods (p 10, lines 13-16).

      • Last paragraph of page 14: it would be useful to mention the increase in flinching in experienced females in response to mating vocalizations.

      We have added a sentence in this paragraph relating flinching in estrus females to increased ACh (p. 15, lines 18-20).

      • Was there a full analysis of locomotion in response to playbacks? I see that locomotion was correlated with neurochemical release but was it different in response to different stimuli? Were there changes to the part of the arena that mice occupied in response to restraint vs. mating vocalizations? Given their methods section, it would be useful for the authors to mention the results of the analyses of these aspects of movement.

      We have provided additional descriptions of space use and video tracking data in Material and Methods (p. 23, lines 1-6). We now report additional results associated with these analyses (p. 8, lines 13-15; p. 9, lines 8-14).

      • I believe that each experimental mouse only heard one of the stimuli (given the analytical approach). Because it is plausible to measure neurochemical release in response to both types of stimuli, I encourage the authors to be more explicit about this aspect of the experimental design (e.g., mention in Results section).

      Sentence modified to read: “Each mouse received playback of either the mating or restraint stimuli, but not both: same-day presentation of both stimuli would require excessively long playback sessions, the condition of the same probe would likely change on subsequent days, and quality of a second implanted probe on a subsequent day was uncertain.” (p. 7, lines 5-9).

      • Figure 1A and 1B: add labels to the panels so readers don't have to read the legend to know what spectrogram is associated with what context.

      We added these labels to Figure 1.

      • Table 1: in the definition of "still and alert", should this mention "abrupt attending" instead of "abrupt freezing"? The latter isn't described.

      Yes, we intended “abrupt attending”, and now indicated that in Table 1

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Major comments:

      • The authors report they performed manual behavioral analysis, and provide a table defining the different behaviors. However, it remains unclear how some of these behaviors were detected (such as still-and-alert events). A thorough description of the criteria used to define these events needs to be provided.

      We have modified some descriptions of manually analyzed behaviors in Table 1, and have added additional description of how we developed this set of behaviors for analysis in the study (pp. 22-23).

      • The box plots do not appear to represent the "minimum, first quartile, median, third quartile, and maximum values." as specified on page 24 (Methods). Indeed, the individual data points sometimes do not reach the max or min of the bar plot, and sometimes are way beyond them.

      We used the “inclusive median” function in Excel to generate final boxplots. These boxplots will sometimes result in a data point being placed outside of the whiskers. SPSS considers these to be “outliers”, but our GLM analysis includes these values. We describe this in Data Analysis section of Materials and Methods (p. 28, lines 3-9)

      • Some of the data are replicated in different Figures: Figure 2A and Figure 3C. While this is acceptable, the authors did not correct for multiple comparisons (dividing the p value by the number of comparisons).

      Our analysis included corrections for multiple comparisons, as we have indicated on p. 27, lines 15-16.

      • Overall, the sample sizes are too small (for example in Figure 3, non-estrus females are at n=3), and are different in experiments where they should be equal (Figure 2B: mating stim 1 is at n=5 and mating stim 2 is at n=3).

      We apologize that sample sizes were not properly displayed in figures. Please note that sample sizes are identified in the figure captions. For neuromodulator data, all sample sizes are at least 7. For behavioral data, the minimum sample size is 5. We have revised Figures 3-6 to ensure that all data points are visible.

      • It remains unclear why the impact of mating vocalizations has been tested only in males.

      We assume the reviewer meant that only males were tested in restraint. We now indicate that our preliminary evidence indicated no difference in behavioral responses to restraint vocalization between males and females, so we opted to perform the neurochemical analysis for restraint only in males (page 22 lines 4-5). If there were no limitations to time and cost, we would have preferred to test responses to restraint in females as well. We note that such inclusion would have added up to 4 experimental groups (estrus and non-estrus groups in both EXP and INEXP groups).

      • The correlation between the number of flinching and ACh release changes (Figure 2E) visually appears to be opposite between mating and restraint playbacks. The authors should perform independent correlations for these 2 playbacks.

      Please see general comments regarding correlation analyses. We removed such analyses and references to them from the manuscript.

      • The authors state that their findings "indicate that behavioral responses to salient vocalizations result from interactions between sex of the listener or context of vocal stimuli with the previous behavioral experience associated with these vocalizations.". However, in male mice, they do not report any difference in previous experience on flinching for both restraint and mating sounds, as well as no difference in rearing for the restrain sounds (Figure 4A-B). Thus, the discussion of these results should be completely revisited.

      We revised the paragraph in question (p. 9, line 22 through p. 10, line 9). For instance, we note that significant differences between EXP male-mating and male-restraint flinching do not exist between the INEXP groups. We believe that the last sentence correctly summarizes findings described in this paragraph.

      • For serotonin experiments in Figure S2 there are strong outliers (150% increase in 5HIAA release). Did the authors correlate these levels with the behavior of the animals?

      Outliers are identified by the Excel function that generated the boxplots, but we have no reason to consider these as outliers and exclude them. As noted above, we have clarified that these “outliers” are the result of the Excel function in the Materials and Methods (p. 28, lines 3-9) and we have revised the plotting of data points

      Minor comments:

      • Mating vocalization playback is mainly emitted by males, thus, instead of a positive valence signal, this could also be interpreted as a competitive signal to other males.

      There is support in the literature for viewing our mating stimulus as having positive valence. Gaub et al., 2016 describe the emission of stepped calls, lower frequency harmonics, and increased sound level as indicators of “positive emotion”. We have shown (Grimsley et al, 2013) that the female LFH vocalization can be highly attractive to male mice, under the right conditions, indicating something like “sex is happening”. The inclusion of both the male and female vocalizations in our stimuli was a key piece of our experimental design, based on our understanding of the contributions of both vocalizations to the meaning of the overall acoustic experience.

      • Figure 1 should include panel titles.

      No change. This information is available in the Figure caption.

      • n=31 should be indicated in the EXP group.

      We’re not sure where the reviewer is referring to this value.

      • The color legend of Figure 1E is absent, making the Figure not understandable.

      We added text in the Figure 1 caption to indicate that each color represents a different exemplar. We don’t think a legend provides additional useful information.

      • The point of making two blocks (stim 1 and stim2) should be stated more clearly.

      Please see general statement regarding experimental blocks. We have modified our description of these in an Experimental overview section in the Material and Methods.

      • Including raw data of micro-dialysis in the supplementary figures would allow assessment of the variability and quality of the measurements.

      We have added concentrations of neurochemicals in supplemental tables 1-3.

      • Baseline (prestimulus) number of flinch and rearing should systematically be indicated (missing in Figure 4).

      The focus in this figure is on the differences that occur in Stim 1 values. There are no differences between EXP and INEXP animals of any group during the Pre-Stim period. We now state that in the Figure 4 caption.

      • Discussion: "increase in AMPA/NMDA currents". We believe the authors are referring to the ratio of AMPA to NMDA currents. This sentence should be reformulated.

      These are modified to refer to “… the AMPA/NMDA current ratio…” in two locations in the Discussion (p. 14, lines 8-9; p. 15, line 4)

      • Overall the discussion is very speculative and should rely more on the data.

      We believe that the Discussion provides appropriate speculation that is based on our experimental data and previous literature. We have added a paragraph to identify limitations of our findings and recommendations of future experiments to resolve some issues (p. 12, lines 3-17)

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Minor concerns:

      1) The authors stated that USVs are most likely to be emitted by males, and LFH are likely to be emitted by females. However, Oliveira-Stahl et al. 2023, Matsumoto et al. 2022, Warren et al. 2018, Heckman et al. 2017, Neunuebel et al., 2015 showed that females also emit USVs. The authors should mention that USVs are emitted by both males and females and discuss how the sex of the vocalizing animal (both males and females) can influence neuromodulator release.

      The reviewer slightly mis-stated the wording of our text, changing the meaning significantly. Our wording is “These sequences included ultrasonic vocalizations (USVs) with harmonics, steps, and complex structure, mostly emitted by males, and low frequency harmonic calls (LFHs) emitted by females (Fig. 1A,C)…” This phrasing is correct and carefully chosen. The Discussion in Oliveira-Stahl et al 2023 (p. 10-11) supports our statement: “The exact fraction of USVs emitted by females as concluded in all previous studies on dyadic courtship has varied, ranging from 18%, 17.5%, and 16% to 10.5% in the present study…”.

      2) The authors should explain why ECF from BLA was collected unilaterally from the left hemisphere.

      p. 23, lines 9-11: We inserted a sentence to explain why we targeted the BLA unilaterally. “Since both left and right amygdala are responsive to vocal stimuli in human and experimental animal studies (Wenstrup et al., 2020), we implanted microdialysis probes into the left amygdala to maintain consistency with other studies in our laboratory..” Beyond that, the choice was arbitrary.

      3) The authors said each animal recovered in its home cage for four days before the playback experiment. A 4-day period may not be sufficient for every animal to recover from surgery, so the authors should describe how a mouse's recovery was assessed.

      p. 23, lines 20-23: We provide more description about the recovery and how it was assessed. Except for a few animals that were not included in the experiments, all animals recovered within 4 days.

      4) The authors stated that each animal was exposed to 90-min sessions with mating and restraint behaviors in a counterbalanced design. This description for Figure 1D should also include the duration of the mating and restraint experience.

      The Results that immediately precede citation to this figure include this information.

      5) The authors stated, "Data are reported only from mice with more than 75% of the microdialysis probe implanted within the BLA". What are the implications of having 25% of the probe outside the BLA? The authors should shed more light on this by discussing this issue as it relates to the findings and commenting on where the other 25% of the probe was located.

      We inserted a sentence to explain the rationale for this inclusion criterion. “We verified placement of microdialysis probes to minimize variability that could arise because regions surrounding BLA receive neurochemical inputs from different sources (e.g., cholinergic inputs to putamen and central amygdala).” (p. 25, lines 21-23).

      All brain regions that surround BLA, dorsal, medial, ventral, or lateral, could have been sampled by the “other” 25%. Some of these, e.g., the central amygdala or caudate-putamen, have different sources of cholinergic input that may not have the same release pattern. We do not think it is worthy of further speculation in the Discussion. Due to the high cost of the neurochemical analysis, we often did not process the neurochemistry data if histology indicated that a probe missed the BLA target.

      6) The authors confirmed that the estrus stage did not change during the experiment day by evaluating and comparing estrus prior to and after data collection. This strategy was a fantastic experimental approach, but the authors should have discussed the results. How did the results the authors included change when the females were in estrus before but not after data collection? What percentage of females started in estrus but ended in metestrus? Assuming that some females changed estrus state, were these animals excluded from the analyses?

      All animals were in the same estrus state at the beginning and end of the playback session.

      7). Authors cite Neunuebel et al., 2015 for the sentence "As male and female mice emit different vocalizations during mating". However, Neunuebel et al., 2015 showed vocalizations emitted during chasing--not mating. If mating is a general term for courtship, then this reference is appropriate, but see major concern #3.

      In the Results (p. 8, line 5), we changed the phrasing to “courtship and mating” to include the Neunubel et al study.

      As we indicate in our response to Public Comment #3, we have modified the Results (p. 5, lines 18-20) and Materials and Methods (p. 21, lines 8-15) to clarify our meaning. We continue to use the term “mating” because this refers to a specific set of behaviors associated with mounting and copulation, rather than the more general term “courtship”. We also indicate that we based these behaviors on previous work (e.g., Gaub et al., 2016).

      8) Authors interpret Figure 3F as DA release showed a "consistent" increase during mating playback across all three experimental groups. However, the increase in the estrus female group is inconsistent, as seen in the graph. This verbiage should be reworded to describe the data more accurately.

      p. 8, line 23 “consistent” was deleted.

      9) In all the box plots, multiple data points overlay each other. A more transparent way of showing the data would be adding some jitter to the x value to make each data point visible. The mean (X's) in Figure 3D (pre-stim mating and mating estrus) are difficult to see, as are all the data points in mating non-estrus. Adding all the symbols to the figure legend or a key in the figure instead of the method section would aid the reader and make the plots easier to interpret

      We have revised the boxplots to ensure that all data points are visible.

      10) Some verbiage used in the discussion should be toned down. For example, "intense" experiences and "emotionally charged" vocalizations should be removed.

      We have not changed these terms, which we believe are appropriate to describe these experiences and vocalizations.

      11) The authors include "Emotional Vocalizations" in the title. It would be beneficial if the authors included more detail and references in the introduction to help set up the emotional content of vocalizations. It may benefit a broader readership as typically targeted by eLife.

      We now cite Darwin and some more recent publications that articulate the general understanding that social vocalizations carry emotional content.

    1. Mountains

      S: Jon Krakauer O: the life and death of McCandless A: any one P: to take the reader through this story of McCandless while revealing character traits and layers of complexity to a situation many would overlook S: McCandless Tone: objective

  7. inst-fs-iad-prod.inscloudgate.net inst-fs-iad-prod.inscloudgate.net
    1. Alhambra shows the diffi culty of breaking polarized expectations of Latina/o versus Asian students. Alan was told in kindergarten that he “was going to be mentally slow

      This just takes me back to the underteaching chapter I read earlier. This affected the Hispanic student's learning because they were underestimated compared to Asian students. They were seen as academically inferior compared to their peers who were superior in the eyes of the teachers. This just creates an environment and mentality that some students are less smart than others.

    1. To hear each other (the sound of different voices), to listen to o ne another, is an exercise in recognition. It also ensures that no student remains invisible in the classroom.

      In an effort to make the classroom enjoyable and safe for all pupils, they try not to leave any behind and engage with each one of them.In particular, teachers change lives by interacting with pupils and establishing their presence.

    2. I teach about shifting paradigms and talk about the discomfort it can cause. White students learning to think more critically about ques-tions o f race and racism may go home for the holidays and sud-denly see their parents in a different light. They may recognize nonprogressive thinking, racism, and so on, and it may hurt them that new ways of knowing may crea te estrangement where there was none.

      I can relate to the paragraph's recognition of the discomfort that can come with shifting paradigms and learning new ways of thinking. From my experiences, I've seen how challenging it can be for students, especially when it involves questioning deeply held beliefs or confronting the perspectives of their families. However, it's essential to acknowledge this pain and discomfort as part of the learning process

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In this work, the authors provide evidence to show that an increase in Kv7 channels in hilar mossy cells of Fmr1 knock out mice results in a marked decrease in their excitability. The reduction in excitatory drive onto local hilar interneurons produces an increased excitation/inhibition ratio in granule cells. Inhibiting Kv7 channels can help normalize the excitatory drive in this circuit, suggesting that they may represent a viable target for targeted therapeutics for fragile-x syndrome.

      Strengths:

      The work is supported by a compelling and thorough set of electrophysiological studies. The authors do an excellent job of analysing their data and present a very complete data set.

      We thank the Reviewer for the positive comments.

      Weaknesses:

      There are no significant weaknesses in the experimental work, however the complexity of the data presentation and the lack of a schematic showing the organizational framework of this circuit make the data less accessible to non-experts in the field. I highly encourage a graphical abstract and network diagram to help individuals understand the implications of this work.

      We thank the Reviewer for the suggestion, and added a schematic of the dentate network organization (Figure 1A).

      The work is important as it identifies a unique regional and cell-specific abnormality in Fmr1 KO mice, showing how the loss of one gene can result in region-specific changes in brain circuits.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      Deng et al. investigate, for the first time to my knowledge, the role that hippocampal dentate gyrus mossy cells play in Fragile X Syndrome. They provide strong evidence that, in slice preparations from Fmr1 knockout mice, mossy cells are hypoactive due to increased Kv7 function whereas granule cells are hyperactive compared to slices from wild-type mice. They provide indirect evidence that the weakness of mossy cell-interneuron connections contributes to granule cell hyperexcitability, despite converse adaptations to mossy cell inputs. The authors show that application of the Kv7 inhibitor XE991 is able to rescue granule cell hyperexcitability back to wild-type baseline, supporting the overall conclusion that inhibition of Kv7 in the dentate may be a potential therapeutic approach for Fragile X Syndrome. However, any claims regarding specific circuit-based intervention or analysis are limited by the exclusively pharmacological approach of the manipulations.

      Strengths:

      Thorough electrophysiological characterization of mossy cells in Fmr1 knockout mice, a novel finding.

      Their electrophysiological approach is quite rigorous: patched different neuron types (GC, MC, INs) one at a time within the dentate gyrus in FMR1 KO and WT, with and without 'circuit blockade' by pharmacologically inhibiting neurotransmission. This allows the most detailed characterization possible of passive membrane/intrinsic cell differences in the dentate gyrus of Fmr1 knockout mice.

      Provide several examples showing the use of Kv7 inhibitor XE991 is able to rescue excitability of granule cell circuit in Fmr1 knockout mice (AP firing in the intact circuit, postsynaptic current recordings, theta-gamma coupling stimulation).

      We thank the Reviewer for the positive comments.

      Weaknesses:

      The implications for these findings and the applicability of the potential treatment for the disorder in a whole animal are limited due to the fact that all experiments were done in slices.

      We appreciate the Reviewer’s point and agree. To address this concern, we have revised the Discussion to state that “the applicability of a circuit-wide approach as a potential treatment in vivo will require extensive future behavioral analyses, which are beyond the scope of the current study”. We also now emphasize in Discussion that “these findings provide a proof-of-principle demonstration that a circuit-based intervention can normalize dynamic E/I balance and restore dentate circuit output in vitro”.

      The authors' interpretation of the word 'circuit-based' is problematic - there are no truly circuit-specific manipulations in this study due to the reliance on pharmacology for their manipulations. While the application of the Kv7 inhibitor may have a predominant effect on the circuit through changes to mossy cell excitability, this manipulation would affect many other cells within the dentate and adjacent brain regions that connect to the dentate that express Kv7 as well.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s point but would like to clarify that by using a term “circuit-based” we did not intend to imply that it is a “’circuit-specific” intervention. Our intended interpretation of the term ‘circuit-based’ stems from the following reasoning: the dentate circuit has two types of excitatory neurons which show opposite excitability defects in FXS mice, thus presenting an irreconcilable conflict to correct pharmacologically for each cell type individually. Instead, we sought an approach to correct the overall dentate circuit output, rather than to restore excitability defects of individual cell types. Notably, when we pharmacologically isolated granule cells from the circuit, inhibition of Kv7 failed to restore their excitability, suggesting that normalization of the dentate output depends on the circuit activity. Since we focused on correcting dentate output using such a circuit-dependent approach, we used the term ‘circuit-based intervention’ to emphasize this notion.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The paper by Deng, Kumar, Cavalli, Klyachko describes that, unlike in other cell types, loss of Fmr1 decreases the excitability of hippocampal mossy cells due to up-regulation of Kv7 currents. They also show evidence that while muting mossy cells appears to be a compensatory mechanism, it contributes to the higher activity of the dentate gyrus, because the removal of mossy cell output alleviates the inhibition of dentate principal cells. This may be important for the patho-mechanism in Fragile X syndrome caused by the loss of Fmr1.

      These experiments were carefully designed, and the results are presented ‎in a very logical, insightful, and self-explanatory way. Therefore, this paper represents strong evidence for the claims of the authors. In the current state of the manuscript, there are only a few points that need additional explanation.

      We thank the Reviewer for the positive comments.

      One of the results, which is shown in the supplementary dataset, does not fit the main conclusions. Changes in the mEPSC frequency suggest that in addition to the proposed network effects, there are additional changes in the synaptic machinery or synapse number that are independent of the actual activity of the neurons. Since the differences of the mEPSC and sEPSC frequencies are similar and because only the latter can signal network effects, while the former is typically interpreted as a presynaptic change, it cannot be claimed that sEPSC frequency changes are due to the hypo-excitability of mossy cells.

      We thank the Reviewer for this important point and agree. To address this concern, we now state in Results that “We note that changes in the excitatory drive onto interneurons include both mEPSC and sEPSC frequencies, which reflect not only potential deficits in excitability of their input cells, such as MCs, but also changes in synaptic connectivity/function, that may arise from homeostatic circuit reorganization/compensation (see Discussion)”.

      We also now emphasize this point in Discussion by stating that “alterations in excitatory drives, including both mEPSC and sEPSC frequencies onto interneurons, suggest changes in the excitatory synapse number and/or function. Together with alterations in inhibitory drives these changes may reflect compensatory circuit reorganization of both excitatory and inhibitory connections, including mossy cell synapses”.

      We also note in Discussion that “Such circuit reorganization can explain the balanced E/I drive onto granule cells in Fmr1 KO mice we observed in the basal state, which can result from reorganization of excitatory and inhibitory axonal terminals”.

      Notably, our findings that Kv7 blocker acting by increasing MC excitability is sufficient to correct dentate output, supports the notion that hypo-excitability of mossy cells is a major factor contributing to dentate circuit E/I imbalance. This does not exclude the presence of additional mechanisms contributing to E/I imbalance, such as changes of synaptic connectivity or release machinery. To reflect this point, we revised the Results to temper the initial claim that “this analysis supports the notion that the hypo-excitability of MCs in Fmr1 KO mice caused (now replaced with “is a major factor contributing to”) the reduction of excitatory drive onto hilar interneurons, which ultimately results in reduced local inhibition”.

      An apparent technical issue may imply a second weak point in the interpretation of the results. Because the IPSCs in the PP stimulation experiments (Fig 8) start within a few milliseconds, it is unlikely that its first ‎components originate from the PP-GC-MC-IN feedforward inhibitory circuit. The involvement of this circuit and MCs in the Kv7-dependent excitability changes is the main implication of the results of this paper. But this feedforward inhibition requires three consecutive synaptic steps and EPSP-AP couplings, each of them lasting for at least 1ms + 2-5ms. Therefore, the inhibition via the PP-GC-MC-IN circuit can be only seen from 10-20ms after PP stimulation. The earlier components of the cPSCs should originate from other circuit elements that are not related to the rest of the paper. Therefore, more isolated measurements on the cPSC recordings are needed ‎which consider only the later phase of the IPSCs. This can be either a measurement of the decay phase or a pharmacological manipulation that selectively enhances/inhibits a specific component of the proposed circuit.

      We appreciate the Reviewer’s point. As we mentioned in Results: “The EPSP measured in granule cells in response to the PP stimulation integrates both excitatory and inhibitory synaptic inputs onto granule cells, including the direct synaptic input from the PP and all the PP stimulation-associated feedforward and feedback synaptic inputs. In other words, the EPSP in granule cells integrates all dentate circuit ‘operations’.” As the Reviewer pointed out, this is also the case in the measurements of cPSCs, which comprise all of PP stimulation-associated feedforward and feedback inhibition. We thank the Reviewer for the suggestion to isolate specific components of IPSC. However, we did not attempt to do it in this study for three reasons. First, activity of all of these circuit components likely overlaps extensively in time and it is difficult to identify the specific time point that can separate contributions from earlier canonical feed-forward and feed-back components from the contribution of the later MC-dependent PP-GC-MC-IN feed-forward component. Notably the tri-synapse PP-GC-MC-IN component differs temporarily from the canonical di-synaptic (PP-GC-IN) feed-back inhibition only by a single synaptic activation step, resulting in only a few milliseconds difference. Moreover, the temporal differences in the contributions of these components vary widely among different recordings making a uniform analysis very difficult. Second, we used three different metrics to assess E/I changes in cPSC measurements, which capture a wide range of temporal processes and their integration, including peak-to-peak measurements, the charge transfer, and the excitation window metrics. Third, the principal readout in our study was the overall dentate output (i.e., granule cell firing), which reflects the integration of all dentate circuit ‘operations’ thus making the overall cPSC measurements appropriate, in our view, for this readout.

      I suggest refraining from the conclusions saying "‎MCs provide at least ~51% of the excitatory drive onto interneurons in WT and ~41% in KO mice", because too many factors (eg. IN cell types, slice condition, synaptic reliability) are not accounted for in these actual numbers, and these values are not necessary for the general observation of the paper.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion, and have revised the manuscript accordingly.

      There are additional minor issues about the presentation of the results.

      We have carefully checked and corrected the minor errors that reviewer pointed out.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Revisions that are considered essential for improved assessment regarding the strengths of support of the claims:

      • Temper claims regarding circuit-based effects

      • Temper claims regarding very specific quantitative assessments of synaptic drives

      • Differentiate between monosynaptic inputs and inputs arriving through multiple synaptic contacts with proper analytical techniques.

      We appreciate these suggestions and have revised the manuscript to address the concerns raised by the reviewers.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The authors do an outstanding job of reviewing and presenting all of their data. This is a paper I will recommend all of my trainees read, as it is an excellent example of a complete research project. While I am impressed with the effort involved, I also wondered if the complexity and thoroughness of their presentations could make the story less accessible to non-expert readers. My comments are simply intended to help them present a more coherent and succinct story to a wider audience, though I am not sure I really provide any meaningful changes. This is simply a very thorough and complete body of work that the authors should be commended for. After reading it I felt they had gone above and beyond what most authors would provide in terms of data to support their story, and thus I had no doubt that a change in Kv7 plays a role in changing the excitability of the network.

      We thank the Reviewer for the positive comments and great suggestions. We have made numerous changes to present our work in a more coherent and succinct way, in part by re-plotting some of the figures, as well as by adding a schematic of the dentate circuit in Figure 1.

      Figure 1. A visual of mossy cells and the local circuit they are studying would be a useful addition to Figure. 1. I also feel this is important for conveying the story of how hypo-excitability can impact the E/I of the network. I think it has to be more of a cell structure/circuit-based figure than is presented in Supplementary Figure 8.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. We have added a schematic of the dentate circuit with all major cell types involved in Figure 1A.

      Figure 1. A, B, and C tell a coherent story and are easy to understand. The interpretation of the phase plot in D is harder to access. Perhaps having this as a separate figure and providing a clearer presentation of the way the phaseplot was created (see Figure 3 Bove et al., 2019, Neuroscience 418; DOI: 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2019.08.048)

      We appreciate the Reviewer’s point and agree. In order to keep Figure 1 more concise and readable, we removed the phase plot in the revised version. This change did not negatively impact the result presentation because the primary aim of this plot was to visualize changes in voltage threshold in an alternative way, but it was already clearly shown by the ramp-evoked AP traces (revised Figure 1D, insert), and thus was not essential to show.

      Figure 1 E-N might be better situated in a supplementary graph as the characteristics of the AP aren't changing.

      We understand the Reviewer’s point, but we feel it would be better to keep all action potential metrics together in one figure, to show that only a specific subset of parameters was affected in Fmr1 KO mice.

      Figure 2: (A-D) I am not sure having so many figures is required given the focus is on having a small change in Ir at one membrane potential. I do worry that the significance appears to be due to 2 cells with an IR of over 100 in the WT group and 2 with an IR of around 62 in the KO group. All other cells are between 75-100 in both groups. I also worry a bit bc in the literature IRs between 55 and 125 seem to be commonly reported by groups that do this work normally (Buzsacki, Westbrook, etc.). I would be cautious about making too much out of this result.

      We thank the Reviewer for these comments. We have performed additional analyses of these data, as also suggested by Reviewer 3 (Point #1), and improved presentation of the data in Figure 2D-F by showing the effect of XE991 on increasing input resistance in WT vs KO. We also plotted other panels in a similar way to show the comparisons between WT and KO, as well as comparisons within genotype +/- XE991, which makes the results easy to follow. For more details, please also see the response to Reviewer 3, Point 1.

      Figure 2D-E: As in the text, this result is really pointing towards there being a Kv7 issue. Worries about the data in D aside, I think these two figures alone tell a clearer story. Figure 3 on the other hand tells a story of the effects of blocking Kv7 on membrane potential. Is this central to the story the others are trying to tell?

      We thank the reviewer for this point. We believe that Figure 2, Figure 3 and Figure 4—figure supplement 1 together provide strong and multifaceted evidence to support changes in Kv7 function in Fmr1 KO mossy cells.

      Figure 3. This is an interesting finding that shows how detailed their analysis was. Showing that the change in holding current in KO animals is greater than in WT is the first solid piece of evidence that there is a change in Kv7 in these cells that affects their excitability.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s comment. As mentioned above, we believe that Figure 2, Figure 3 and Figure 4—figure supplement 1 together provide strong and multifaceted evidence to support changes in Kv7 function in Fmr1 KO mossy cells.

      Figures 4 and 5 provide additional detail to support the idea that Kv& changes by showing how the E/I ratio and spontaneous minis are shifted in KO animals.

      We thank the Reviewer for the comments.

      Figures 6-8 build a compelling story for the reduction in excitatory drive in mossy cells affecting the network dynamics in excitatory/inhibitory interactions in DG cells.

      We appreciate the Reviewer’s comment.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      1) Other than location and characteristic morphology, the other parameters that were used to identify mossy cells and granule cells were also parameters used to find differences in cellular properties between wild-type and Fmr1 KO mice (RMP, sEPSC frequency, etc.), which would confound the results shown. The use of available transgenic mouse lines would provide for a more unbiased screen of these cells. Afterhyperpolarization was also used as a parameter while screening cells, yet none of the data on this measurement is shown.

      We thank the reviewer for this point and agree that transgenic mouse lines provide a more unbiased way to identify various types of neurons. However, since the present study involves analyses of at least three different types of neurons, establishing multiple transgenic lines labeling different types of dentate neurons in the Fmr1 KO mouse model would be very time consuming and beyond the current resources of the lab. We would also like to clarify that the three types of dentate neurons are easily distinguished according to the large differences in location, morphology and basal electrophysiological properties, none of which were essential in defining differences between genotypes. Specifically, granule cells are located in the granule cell layer, have a small cell body (<10 m), RMP around -80mV, capacitance ~20 pF, and infrequent sEPSCs (<20 events/min); mossy cells are located in the hilus, have a large cell body (>15 m), RMP around -65 mV, capacitance >100 pF, and fast afterhyperpolarization less than -10 mV (WT –5.1 ± 0.7 mV, KO -5.8 ± 0.5 mV); interneurons are located in the hilus or border of granule cell layer, have a relative smaller cell body (10-15 m), RMP around -55 mV, capacitance <60 pF, and afterhyperpolarization larger than -15 mV (WT -20.4 ± 1.3 mV, KO -19.8 ±1.4 mV). We note that the cells that could not be definitively classified into the three categories were not included in analyses, and we have now clarified this further in the Methods. To address the reviewer’s second concern regarding AHP, we now provided the corresponding values in the Methods.

      2) A definitive way to test the cell-autonomous nature of the Kv7 changes would be to use female mice, who will have a mosaic of cells affected by the fragile X chromosome, and the Fmr1 KO cells could be engineered to express GFP to help identify them from wild-type cells.

      We agree and appreciate this suggestion. This could be an interesting follow up study to further verify the cell-autonomous nature of Kv7 changes.

      3) The authors heavily rely on XE991 as a selective Kv7 blocker. Is it blocking all Kv7 channels at the concentration used? If so, given the significant expression of Kv7 in the dentate as shown by Western blot, is it surprising that there is no effect of this inhibitor on wild-type slices in most cases?

      We thank the reviewer for this important point. We used 10x of IC50 concentration in the present study, suggesting that more than 80% of Kv7 should be blocked. Notably, we observed several effects of XE991 in WT mice: it significantly increased input resistance (new Figure 2D-F), and strongly enhanced AP firing evoked by step depolarization (Figure 7E-H), although we did not observe effect of XE991 in WT in the analyses of spiking evoked by theta-gamma stimulation in Figure 8. However, this is not surprising. If a parameter we measured is predominately cell-autonomous (for example, input resistance), the effects of XE991 are easy to observe. However, if a parameter reflects integration of all dentate circuit operations (for example, AP probability in response to theta-gamma stimulation), it is difficult to detect the effect of XE991 in WT mice because the dentate circuit of WT mice has larger capability to maintain E/I balance in response to XE991.

      4) E/I ratio is a helpful concept, and it is heavily relied upon in the results text, but statistically shaky, especially for sEPSC:sIPSCs since you are combining uncertainty in the sEPSC and sIPSC to make one very uncertain ratio that doesn't undergo any subsequent statistical confirmation (such as in Fig 4I).

      We appreciate the reviewer’s point and apologize for the confusion in presentation of Fig 4I (and 5I), due to lack of detailed explanation. The E/I ratio shown in Figs. 4I (and 5I) is a single data-point estimate calculated from the mean values of independent sEPSC and sIPSC measurements (Figs. 4G-H and 5G-H, respectively). This ratio was used only as an estimate/illustration of the changes, rather than a precise determination of the shift in E/I balance. Because there is only one data-point for this ratio, statistical analysis is not possible. For this reason we performed extensive additional analyses in Figures 7 and 8, in which the EPSC and IPSC were measured from the same cells and at the same time to define the actual E/I ratio with the corresponding statistical analyses (i.e., a real matched and dynamic E/I ratio).

      5) Is this mGlur2/CB1 specificity to PP/granule and MC axons, respectively, true in the Fmr1 KO mice? It is possible that mGluR2 and CB1 expression patterns are altered in FMR1 KO, thus the assumption used to isolate these distinct inputs may not hold true.

      This is a very good point. We do assume that the specificity of Group II mGluR and CB1 is similar between Fmr1 KO and WT mice, but this is an assumption that we have not directly verified. However, our results in Figures 7 and 8 strongly support this assumption, because if it were not true, then our intervention would be unlikely to correct the excessive dentate output.

      6) XE991 only normalized GC firing when other cells were not pharmacologically blocked. The authors suggest this means blockage of MC Kv7 reduces GC excitability back to normal...presumably by increasing MC --> IN --> GC firing. This is a conclusion from many indirect comparisons (comparing XE991 effect on GC with/without GABA and glutamate blockers; comparing MC firing rates with/without XE991, and using CB1 agonist versus mGluR2 agonist to say it is mossy cells that are mostly controlling INs) - a clincher experiment would be to acutely knockdown Kv7 in mossy cells specifically and measure GC and IN firing.

      Thank you, this is a great suggestion. Indeed, as an expansion of this project, in the future studies we are planning to manipulate excitability of mossy cells through manipulating Kv7, or using chemogenetic or optogenetic approaches.

      7) The reasoning behind the FMRP-Kv7 connection is quite weak, citing the paper Darnell 2011 as "translational target", but FMRP has myriad translational targets.

      We agree, and attempted to define the mechanism of increased Kv7 function using co-immunoprecipitation approach, as well as immunostaining to look at cell-type specific expression changes. However, both of these approaches were difficult to interpret due to technical limitations of the available antibodies. We also note that “We did not further investigate the precise mechanisms underlying enhancement of Kv7 function in the absence of FMRP, since the present study primarily focuses on the functional consequences of abnormal cellular and circuit excitability”. To address this concern, we extensively discussed the potential mechanisms of FMRP-Kv7 connection, acknowledged in Discussion that “further studies will be needed to elucidate the precise mechanism responsible for the increased Kv7 function in Fmr1 KO mice”, and will continue to investigate it in the future studies.

      8) The authors attempt to look for changes in Kv7 expression with Western blot, but since they hypothesize that Kv7 changes are mainly in the mossy cells, it is perhaps not surprising that they would not be able to see any changes when they look at dentate as a whole. Staining for Kv7 subunits to look at expression on a cellular level would be beneficial.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s suggestion. We attempted to perform the suggested experiments using immunostaining for KCNQ2, KCNQ3 and KCNQ5 in different subtypes of dentate neurons. However, these experiments failed to produce interpretable results due to technical limitations of the available antibodies.

      9) Is Kv7 localization or splice/composition different in FMR1 KO mice?

      This is a very good point. As we mentioned in Point 8 above, we were not able to perform these experiments and do not have the answer at this point.

      10) Regarding the 3 subtypes of interneurons in the dentate, the authors are pooling data based on similar intrinsic properties, but this conclusion may be affected by the low number of recorded neurons for the regular-spiking type. In addition, it is unclear whether these different interneuron types have differential circuit connectivity (most likely) which would make it imperative to keep circuit analysis for interneurons segregated into these cell types.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s point. Indeed, these different interneuron types may have distinct circuit connectivity and contributions to circuit activity. However, identification of these 3 types of interneurons and determination of their respective functions is in itself a very extensive set of experiments which is beyond the scope of the current manuscript. We also note that the functional readout of circuit activity in our measurements was the AP firing and EPSPs evoked in granule cells by PP stimulation, which integrate all dentate circuit operations, including all of the feedforward and feedback loops which are mediated by all of these different types of interneurons. For simplicity, we thus pooled all interneuron data for the purposes of this study. But we fully agree that extensive future work is required to elucidate interneuron-type specific changes in Fmr1 KO mice and their contributions to the dentate circuit dysfunction.

      11) To do statistics treating each cell individually, and therefore assuming each cell is independent of one another, is not correct. Two cells from the same mouse will be more similar than two cells from different mice, therefore they are not independent data points. Nested statistical methods (n cells from o slices from p mice) will be important in future work, as discussed by (Aarts et al., Nat. Neurosci. 2014).

      We agree with the Reviewer’s point and appreciate this suggestion. In the present study, the cells tested in electrophysiological experiments were from at least 3 different mice for each condition, which help minimize this kind of errors.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Is there a difference in the Rin at -45mV of the control cell after the application of XE991? This is important to appreciate whether the XE991-sensitive conductances contribute to the basal excitability of MCs. Furthermore, the statistical comparison of the Rin at -45mV of the FXS animals in the control solution and in the presence of XE991 would be also important‎. Actually, the most accurate measurement would be to show a difference in the acute Kv7-blockade between control and FXS animals, if that is possible with this blocker. Additionally, it would be also informative if the bar graphs in Fig.2 D & E were merged for this purpose, similarly as in the later figures.

      We thank the Reviewer for this suggestion and agree. Following this suggestion, we have re-plotted the data in Figure 2 accordingly. Specifically, we now show that XE991 significantly increased input resistance in both WT and KO mossy cells, and the effect of XE991 on increasing input resistance was markedly larger in KO than WT mossy cells. For other figures, we have plotted data in a similar way to show the comparisons between WT and KO, as well as comparisons within genotype +/- XE991.

      Because of the cell-to-cell variability of the voltage responses, it would be more informative and representative if the average of traces from all cells were shown in Fig.2 D & E.

      We agree with the Reviewer’s point. For clarity of presentation, we presented the cell-to-cell variability of the data as scatter points of input resistance values in the bar graph (Figure 2E), together with the representative traces (Figure 2D). Plotting the average traces from all cells would result in a total of 30 traces for all the WT and KO mice, which is difficult to visually assess clearly.

      On page 7, please clarify the recorded cell type in this sentence: "In ‎contrast, WIN markedly reduced the number of sEPSCs in both WT and KO mice...".

      We thank the Reviewer for pointing out this omission and have clarified it in the revised version.

      In Figures 6 C, F, and I, the title of the Y-axis should be normalized frequency. Please also correct the figure legend accordingly because the current sentence can be also interpreted as the absolute or total number of events that were compared, irrespective of the duration of the recordings.

      We thank the Reviewer for this point and have corrected the revised version accordingly.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I highly appreciate this study and found the paper to be very well-written and easy to follow. However, a more extensive discussion of what I summarized under "weakness" would strengthen the paper. This may include a broader discussion of the canopy effect itself and the most relevant literature on its extent in rainforest settings in general and primate foods in particular, as well as more details on the dietary behavior of modern orangutans (stratigraphy of orangutan foods) and how seasonal their diet is. The extreme seasonality in orangutan plant food availability should be discussed. Now there are only 2 sentences in the discussion (lines 304-312) and I find the word "plant' only twice overall, though variation in plant food d18O is what drives variation in orangutan dental d18O values.

      We very much appreciate the support of this reviewer, and their feedback about the clarity of the paper. As noted in the provisional reply to reviewers, we are happy to add additional context about the issue of isotopic enrichment within forest canopies, and have expanded the original paragraph in the discussion devoted to this subject. We made reference to the fact that orangutan diets vary by season and site in the original submission, and have now acknowledged that seasonal diet variation may also contribute to variation in enamel isotope values.

      Also, I'd like to note that there has been only one recent study so far that made some level of an attempt to find a breastfeeding effect in orangutans using fecal isotope data. Tsutaya et al. 2022 (AJBA) report some seasonality in adult orangutan fecal isotope values, which could be relevant here as well. But also they reported some data from 2 to 7-year-old orangutan offspring and did not see any breastfeeding pattern in isotope values here either. Probably not too surprising at this older age, but still worth noting in the context of this study.

      There is a 2019 study that sampled fecal isotopes in 43 mother-infant orangutan pairs and found a different pattern than Tsutaya et al. (2022), although these data have not been published in full (Knott et al. (2019) AJBA 168, S68, 128-129). Given these contradictions, the fact that neither study serially sampled the first two years of life, and caveats to fecal isotope sampling of wild primates reviewed in Bădescu et al. (2023: American Journal of Primatology 2023;e235), introducing these nitrogen isotope studies does not aide in the interpretation of oxygen isotope data during intensive nursing, and thus is beyond the scope of this paper. The seasonality Tsutaya et al. (2022) reported in adult fecal samples was for carbon isotopes rather than nitrogen isotopes, and its relevance to the current study is unclear given that the orangutan plant foods measured did not show seasonal variation in carbon isotopes. As requested above, we have noted orangutans’ dietary seasonality might influence the variation of oxygen isotope values.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      First, the manuscript offers upfront flashy numbers with respect to the number of samples, but what the reader really needs to know upfront is the number of individuals and the number of teeth per individual. These facts are buried and make the reader work too hard to keep track. While the specimen ID numbers are valuable in the table, perhaps a different ID could be used in the text, such as individuals modern Borneo A and B, fossil Sumatra A and B, etc.? Similarly, it would be helpful to remind readers of each locality - Borneo or Sumatra, modern or fossil.

      Tables 1 and 2 and the first sentence of the results and the materials and methods stated that we measured 18 teeth in this study. It is likely that the placement of the tables at the very end of the manuscript in the submitted version made the sample sizes and specimen information less evident to the reviewer. In response to this critique we have now added the number of teeth to the abstract, and trust that when the tables are placed within the text as indicated it will be easier to follow textual references to particular individuals. Museum identification codes have been provided in two previous publications of these teeth, and we retain them here for consistency.

      Second, the manuscript mentions some climate change in Sumatra, but what about Borneo?

      The results on the Bornean fossil teeth stated: “The range of values from these two fossil molars (14.2–24.8 ‰) markedly exceeds the range of modern Bornean orangutans (12.7–20.0 ‰) (Figure 4), with the mean δ18O value at least 2‰ heavier, suggesting possibly drier conditions with greater seasonality during their formation.” In the final section of the discussion, we devoted two paragraphs to discussing evidence for climate change at Niah Cave in Borneo - more than we devote to discussing such data from Sumatra.

      The most valuable figure in the manuscript is Figure 3 showing the serial sampling of modern teeth. It would be incredibly useful to see a similar graph for the fossils and a graph of the modern and fossils together for each island. The violin plots demonstrate a range of values but fail to provide the important seasonality signals. The manuscript is promising but as written is difficult to follow, and the results and conclusions with regard to climate change need more demonstration. On a minor note, I found myself wanting to know about the dates of fossils before knowing the isotopic values. You might wish to move the dating section to precede the isotopes.

      As requested, we have added an additional Supplemental figure making the comparisons of seasonality between fossil and modern individual more evident.

    1. o underline that this is a method, aprocedure worth thinking about as such, I will call it side-glancing. Meanwhile, asprimary as well as secondary sources are uploaded from an increasingly broad swathof the globe, full-text searchability has made seeking individuals, place names,phrases, titles, and organizations across hundreds of thousands of publications a via-ble way to trace international movement.

      Full-text search is really a very important feature, when I only need to read a few pages of reading material, I can still read all of it, but when I face hundreds of pages of historical information, I dare not imagine how to read the main content without full-text search

    1. Deorganisatoriske og strukturelle effektene kommer til syne når løsningene er blitt en integrert del avorganisasjonen.

      Originaltekst under er henta fra https://ehealthresearch.no/files/documents/Rapporter/NSE-rapport_2017-12_Kunnskapsoppsummering-Velferdsteknologi.pdf Henvisning burde vært tydelig merka som sitat både i første linje og i setning markert under, så ikke studenten framstår som den som formulerer dette. *Selv om velferdsteknologi har stor potensiell verdi, vil fordelingen av effektene være ulik for de involverte aktørene. Både �lsiktede og u�lsiktede effekter kan gjøre at noen påvirkes både posi�vt og nega�vt når nye løsninger tas i bruk, og det kan være u�ordrende å veie disse effektene mot hverandre.* Det vil også være slik at en posi�v endring for en aktør vil kunne gi redusert nyte for en annen. Dete må forstås i lys av at *velferdsteknologiske løsninger o�e vil medføre endringer i arbeidsprosesser og organisasjon. De organisatoriske og strukturelle effekter kommer �l syne når løsningene er blit en integrert del av dri�sorganisasjonen.*

    2. Riege (2005) ser ogsåpotensielle teknologiske barrierer knyttet til kunnskapsutvikling. Teknologi kan bidra til atkunnskapsdeling gjøres enklere og mer effektivt. Selv om en type teknologi fungere godt i envirksomhet, vil den ikke nødvendigvis gjøre det i en annen. Derfor må teknologi og menneskertilpasses. Riege (2005) viser til O. Dell og Grayson (1998) som sier at det kan være et misforholdmellom hva teknologien tilbyr og hva ansatte trenger for å løse sine arbeidsoppgaver

      Ny

      Oppdaget først av PrivateProsecutor på Reddit.

      Tekstlikhet med Med døra på gløtt for kunnskapsdeling, 2015

      Riege (2005) ser også teknologiske barrierer i en virksomhet. Kunnskapsdeling kan understøttes av teknologi gjennom at deling gjøres enklere og mer effektivt. Paradokset er fordi om en type teknologi fungere godt i en virksomhet vil den ikke nødvendigvis gjøre det i en annen. Derfor må teknologi og mennesker tilpasses (Riege, 2005, s. 29). Riege (2005) viser til O. Dell and Grayson (1998) som sier at det kan være en mismatch mellom hva it- systemer tilbyr og hva ansatte trenger for å løse arbeidsoppgaver.

      https://nordopen.nord.no/nord-xmlui/bitstream/handle/11250/2358113/Torill%20Ellingsen%20Berit%20Anette%20Elvertr%C3%B8%20Trond%20Hanssen.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y#page=43

    1. Since I have been so wicked as to offend so greatly your goodness, O my Jesus, it is right to make amends to you by extraordinary pains: and thus I must walk before your face the remainder of my life, with my heart humbled and contrite in the endurance of the evils which you first suffered for me.

      This is very interesting. It seems that he is acknowledging the fact that he wronged God and is accepting the fac that he must endure pain to be able to walk before him.

    1. n este segmento inicial del axón, los diversos estímulos excitadores e inhibidores que inciden sobre la neurona se someten a una suma algebraica, lo que da como resultado la decisión de propagar o no un impulso nervioso.

      interesante

    2. se propaga desde el lugar que recibió el estímulo y se propaga a través de toda la membrana plasmática de la neurona. Esta propagación, llamada potencial de acción , onda de despolarización o impulso nervioso

      potencial de acción = impulso nervioso

    1. vasos comunicantes

      conjunto de recipientes comunicados por su parte inferior, superior o lateral y que contienen un líquido homogéneo; se observa que cuando el líquido está en reposo alcanza el mismo nivel en todos los recipientes, sin influir la forma y volumen de estos. Cuando sumamos cierta cantidad de líquido adicional, este se desplaza hasta alcanzar un nuevo nivel de equilibrio, el mismo en todos los recipientes. Sucede lo mismo cuando inclinamos los vasos; aunque cambie la posición de los vasos, el líquido siempre alcanza el mismo nivel.

      https://es.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vasos_comunicantes

    2. eclecticismo estratégico

      Eclectisismo: la adopción, en el juzgar u obrar, de una postura intermedia entre doctrinas o actitudes diversas, la combinación de elementos de diversos estilos, ideas o posibilidades.

      https://d1wqtxts1xzle7.cloudfront.net/59882997/El_eclecticismo_del_liderazgo20190627-80879-4jtuat-libre.pdf?1561654032=&response-content-disposition=inline%3B+filename%3DEl_eclecticismo_del_liderazgo_estrategic.pdf&Expires=1706036099&Signature=XsW2GObt0V5Z73r6YiRt2j7lUpI0ulBsVOLdii52YpwqwfCPDOyVe3ni0xb0hz3652XRxGOtQ-Fm9U1KqpZUoloT3FSLXqS5nbTquoMxEG~nyCm0JCS9dxRZNX81TXLx~gfyLNmQ~s5Jq9X6u~DTXyvcIAuqzOY8bvHwMRdTJzZl2k0mtbUqzhldruMQTAQM-Vz8o~EDFVj6nmgLTg8rF32OoHMVcgcPuzttLyM3sDurW15lGe8rhtuIKwyFDkr2IDubwbcnsMpGx0YK24DAlE8h2w8lLfz89LZ~gfrYfjUch0T7nVYT16LJ~EnTfeVXy5za79s6hENxGmjC2iPTjg__&Key-Pair-Id=APKAJLOHF5GGSLRBV4ZA

  8. www.planalto.gov.br www.planalto.gov.br
    1. salvo os
      • Informativo nº 726
      • 2 de março de 2022.
      • RECURSOS REPETITIVOS
      • Processo: REsp 1.878.849-TO, Rel. Min. Manoel Erhardt (Desembargador Convocado do TRF da 5ª região), Primeira Seção, por unanimidade, julgado em 24/02/2022. (Tema 1075)

      Ramo do Direito DIREITO ADMINISTRATIVO, DIREITO FINANCEIRO

      • Servidor público. Progressão funcional. Requisitos legais preenchidos. Direito subjetivo. Descumprimento por restrições orçamentárias previstas na Lei de Responsabilidade Fiscal. Ilegalidade. Tema 1075.

      DESTAQUE - É ilegal o ato de não concessão de progressão funcional de servidor público, quando atendidos todos os requisitos legais, a despeito de superados os limites orçamentários previstos na Lei de Responsabilidade Fiscal, referentes a gastos com pessoal de ente público, tendo em vista que a progressão é direito subjetivo do servidor público, decorrente de determinação legal, estando compreendida na exceção prevista no inciso I do parágrafo único do art. 22 da Lei Complementar n. 101/2000.

      INFORMAÇÕES DO INTEIRO TEOR - A Lei Complementar n. 101/2000 determina que seja verificado se a despesa de cada Poder ou órgão com pessoal - limite específico - se mantém inferior a 95% do seu limite; isso porque, em caso de excesso, há um conjunto de vedações que deve ser observado exclusivamente pelo Poder ou pelo órgão que houver incorrido no excesso, como visto no art. 22 da LC n. 101/2000.

      • O mesmo diploma legal não prevê vedação à progressão funcional do servidor público que atender aos requisitos legais para sua concessão, em caso de superação dos limites orçamentários previstos na Lei de Responsabilidade Fiscal, referentes a gastos com pessoal de ente público. Nos casos em que há comprovado excesso, se global ou específico, as condutas que são lícitas aos entes federativos estão expressamente delineadas. Ou seja, há comandos normativos claros e específicos de mecanismos de contenção de gasto com pessoal, os quais são taxativos, não havendo previsão legal de vedação à progressão funcional, que é direito subjetivo do servidor público quando os requisitos legais forem atendidos em sua plenitude.

      • O aumento de vencimento em questão não pode ser confundido com concessão de vantagem, aumento, reajuste ou adequação de remuneração a qualquer título, uma vez que o incremento no vencimento decorrente da progressão funcional horizontal ou vertical - aqui dito vencimento em sentido amplo englobando todas as rubricas remuneratórias - é inerente à movimentação do servidor na carreira e não inova o ordenamento jurídico em razão de ter sido instituído em lei prévia, sendo direcionado apenas aos grupos de servidores públicos que possuem os requisitos para sua materialização e incorporação ao seu patrimônio jurídico quando presentes condições específicas definidas em lei.

      • Já conceder vantagem, aumento, reajuste ou adequar a remuneração a qualquer título engloba aumento real dos vencimentos em sentido amplo, de forma irrestrita à categoria de servidores públicos, sem distinção, e deriva de lei específica para tal fim. Portanto, a vedação presente no art. 22, inciso I, da LC n. 101/2002 se dirige a essa hipótese legal.

      • A própria Lei de Responsabilidade Fiscal, ao vedar, no art. 21, parágrafo único, inciso I, àqueles órgãos que tenham incorrido em excesso de despesas com pessoal, a concessão de vantagem, aumento, reajuste ou adequação de remuneração a qualquer título, ressalva, de logo, os direitos derivados de sentença judicial ou de determinação legal ou contratual, exceção em que se inclui a progressão funcional.

      • O ato administrativo do órgão superior da categoria que concede a progressão funcional é simples, e por isso não depende de homologação ou da manifestação de vontade de outro órgão. Ademais, o ato produzirá seus efeitos imediatamente, sem necessidade de ratificação ou chancela por parte da Secretaria de Administração. Trata-se, também, de ato vinculado sobre o qual não há nenhuma discricionariedade da Administração Pública para sua concessão quando presentes todos os elementos legais da progressão.

      • Condicionar a progressão funcional do servidor público a situações alheias aos critérios previstos por lei poderá, por via transversa, transformar seu direito subjetivo em ato discricionário da Administração, ocasionando violação aos princípios caros à Administração Pública, como os da legalidade, da impessoalidade e da moralidade.

      • A jurisprudência desta Corte Superior firmou-se no sentido de que os limites previstos nas normas da Lei de Responsabilidade Fiscal (LRF), no que tange às despesas com pessoal do ente público, não podem servir de justificativa para o não cumprimento de direitos subjetivos do servidor público, como é o recebimento de vantagens asseguradas por lei.

      • A Carta Magna de 1988 enumerou, em ordem de relevância, as providências a serem adotadas pelo administrador na hipótese de o orçamento do órgão público ultrapassar os limites estabelecidos na Lei de Responsabilidade Fiscal, quais sejam, a redução de cargos em comissão e funções de confiança, a exoneração de servidores não estáveis e a exoneração de servidores estáveis (art. 169, § 3º, da CF/1988). Não se mostra razoável a suspensão de benefícios de servidores públicos estáveis sem a prévia adoção de medidas de contenção de despesas, como a diminuição de funcionários comissionados ou de funções comissionadas pela Administração.

      • Não pode, outrossim, o Poder Público alegar crise financeira e o descumprimento dos limites globais e/ou específicos referentes às despesas com servidores públicos nos termos dos arts. 19 e 20 da LC n. 101/2000 de forma genérica, apenas para legitimar o não cumprimento de leis existentes, válidas e eficazes, e suprimir direitos subjetivos de servidores públicos.

      • Assim, diante da expressa previsão legal acerca da progressão funcional e comprovado de plano o cumprimento dos requisitos para sua obtenção, está demonstrado o direito líquido e certo do servidor público, devendo ser a ele garantida a progressão funcional horizontal e vertical, a despeito de o ente federativo ter superado o limite orçamentário referente a gasto com pessoal, previsto na Lei de Responsabilidade Fiscal, tendo em vista não haver previsão expressa de vedação de progressão funcional na LC n. 101/2000.

    1. Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Xu et al. introduce a cellular automaton model to investigate the spatiotemporal spreading of viral infection. In this study, the author first analyzes the single-cell RNA sequencing data from experiments and identifies four clusters of cells at 48 hours post-viral infection, including susceptible cells (O), infected cells (V), IFN-secreting cells (N), and antiviral cells (A). Next, a cellular automaton model (NOVAa model) is introduced by assuming the existence of a transient pre-antiviral state (a). The model consists of an LxL lattice; each site represents one cell. The cells change their state following the rules depending on the interaction of neighboring cells. The model introduces a key parameter, p_a, representing the fraction of pre-antiviral state cells. Cell apoptosis is omitted in the model. Model simulations show a threshold-like behavior of the final attack rate of the virus when p_a changes continuously. There is a critical value p_c, so that when p_a < p_c, infections typically spread to the entire system, while at a higher p_a > p_c, the propagation of the infected state is inhibited. Moreover, the radius R that quantifies the diffusion range of N cells may affect the critical value p_c; a larger R yields a smaller value of the critical value p_c. The structure of clusters is different for different values of R; greater R leads to a different microscopic structure with fewer A and N cells in the final state. Compared with the single-cell RNA seq data, which implies a low fraction of IFN-positive cells - around 1.7% - the model simulation suggests R=5. The authors also explored a simplified version of the model, the OVA model, with only three states. The OVA model also has an outbreak size. The OVA model shows dynamics similar to the NOVAa model. However, the change in microstructure as a function of the IFN range R observed in the NOVAa model is not observed in the OVA model.

      Data and model simulation mainly support the conclusions of this paper, but some weaknesses should be considered or clarified.

      1) In the automaton model, the authors introduce a parameter p_a, representing the fraction of pre-antiviral state cells. The authors wrote: ``The parameter p_a can also be understood as the probability that an O cell will switch to the N or A state when exposed to the virus of IFNs, respectively.' Nevertheless, biologically, the fraction of pre-antiviral state cells does not mean the same value as the probability that an O cell switches to the N or A state. Moreover, in the numerical scheme, the cell state changes according to the deterministic role N(O)=a and N(a)=A. Hence, the probability p_a did not apply to the model simulation. It may need to clarify the exact meaning of the parameter p_a.

      2) The current model is deterministic. However, biologically, considering the probabilistic model may be more realistic. Are the results valid when the probability update strategy is considered? By the probability model, the cells change their state randomly to the state of the neighbor cells. The probability of cell state changes may be relevant for the threshold of p_a. It is interesting to know how the random response of cells may affect the main results and the critical value of p_a.

      3) Figure 2 shows a critical value p_c = 27.8% following a simulation on a lattice with dimension L = 1000. However, it is unclear if dimension changes may affect the critical value.

    1. Another possibility is to try as much as possible to push your I/O and flow control primitives to the edges of the program or library, providing integration points for multiple backends.

      这是一种解耦方式,将和 IO 相关的控制代码局限在一个很小的范围内,这样可以适配多个后端,但是有一定的编写难度

    2. This means that the core of the protocol implementation is divorced entirely from the way I/O is done or the way the API is designed.

      明白来讲,就是将 IO 层和协议层解耦了,还是软件工程的解耦逻辑

    3. It is no secret that network I/O is particularly prone to a wide variety of unexpected failure modes that can occur at almost any time, even in the simplest cases.

      无需考虑连接的错误

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      eLife assessment

      This work describes new validated conditional double KO (cDKO) mice for LRRK1 and LRRK2 that will be useful for the field, given that LRRK2 is widely expressed in the brain and periphery, and many divergent phenotypes have been attributed previously to LRRK2 expression. The manuscript presents solid data demonstrating that it is the loss of LRRK1 and LRRK2 expression within the SNpc DA cells that is not well tolerated, as it was previously unclear from past work whether neurodegeneration in the LRRK double Knock Out (DKO) was cell autonomous or the result of loss of LRRK1/LRRK2 expression in other types of cells. Future studies may pursue the biochemical mechanisms underlying the reason for the apoptotic cells noted in this study, as here, the LRRK1/LRRK2 KO mice did not replicate the dramatic increase in the number of autophagic vacuoles previously noted in germline global LRRK1/LRRK2 KO mice.

      We thank the editors for handling our manuscript and for the succinct summary that recognizes the significance of our findings and points out interesting directions for future studies. We also thank the reviewers for their helpful comments and positive evaluation of our work. Below, we have provided point-by-point responses to the reviewers’ comments.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This is an important work showing that loss of LRRK function causes late-onset dopaminergic neurodegeneration in a cell-autonomous manner. One of the LRRK members, LRRK2, is of significant translational importance as mutations in LRRK2 cause late-onset autosomal dominant Parkinson's disease (PD). While many in the field assume that LRRK2 mutant causes PD via increased LRRK2 activity (i.e., kinase activity), it is not a settled issue as not all disease-causing mutant LRRK2 exhibit increased activity. Further, while LRRK2 inhibitors are under clinical trials for PD, the consequence of chronic, long-term LRRK2 inhibition is unknown. Thus, studies evaluating the long-term impact of LRRK deficit have important translational implications. Moreover, because LRRK proteins, particularly LRRK2, are known to modulate immune response and intracellular membrane trafficking, the study's results and the reagents will be valuable for others interested in LRRK function.

      Strengths:

      This report describes a mouse model where the LRRK1 and LRRK2 gene is conditionally deleted in dopaminergic neurons. Previously, this group showed that while loss of LRRK2 expression does not cause brain phenotype, loss of both LRRK1 and LRRK2 causes a later onset, progressive degeneration of catecholaminergic neurons and dopaminergic (DAergic) neurons in the substantia nigra (SN), and noradrenergic neurons in the locus coeruleus (LC). However, because LRRK genes are widely expressed with some peripheral phenotypes, it was unknown if the neurodegeneration in the LRRK double knockout (DKO) was cell autonomous. To rigorously test this question, the authors have generated a double conditional (cDKO) allele where both LRRK1 and LRRK2 genes were targeted to contain loxP sites. In my view, this was beyond what is usually required, as most investigators might might combine one KO allele with another floxed allele. The authors provide a rigorous validation showing that the Driver (DAT-Cre) is expressed in most DAergic neurons in the SN and that LRRK levers are decreased selectively in the ventral midbrain. Using these mice, the authors show that the number of DAergic neurons is normal at 15 but significantly decreased at 20 months of age. Moreover, the authors show that the number of apoptotic neurons is increased by ~2X in aged SN, demonstrating increased ongoing cell death, as well as an increase in activated microglia. The degeneration is limited to DAergic neurons as LC neurons are not lost as this population does not express DAT. Overall, the mouse genetics and experimental analysis were performed rigorously, and the results were statistically sound and compelling.

      Weaknesses:

      I only have a few minor comments. First is that in PD and other degenerative conditions, loss of axons and terminals occurs prior to cell bodies. It might be beneficial to show the status of DAergic markers in the striatum. Second, previous studies indicate that very little, if any, LRRK1 is expressed in SN DAergic neurons. This also the case with the Allen Brain Atlas profile. Thus, authors should discuss the discrepancy as authors seem to imply significant LRRK1 expression in DA neurons.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s recognition of the importance of the study as well as our rigorous experimental approaches and compelling results. Our responses to the reviewer's two minor comments are below.

      1) DAergic markers in the striatum: We performed TH immunostaining in the striatum and quantified TH+ DA terminals in the striatum of DA neuron-specific LRRK cDKO and littermate control mice at the ages of 15 and 24 months. We found similar levels of TH immunoreactivity in the striatum of LRRK cDKO and littermate control mice at the age of 15 months (p = 0.6565, unpaired Student’s t-test) and significantly reduced levels of TH immunoreactivity in the striatum of LRRK cDKO, compared to control mice at the age of 24 months (~19%, p = 0.0215), suggesting an age-dependent loss of dopaminergic terminals in the striatum of DA neuron-specific LRRK cDKO mice. These results are now included as Figure 5 of the revised manuscript.

      2) LRRK1 expression in the SNpc: It is shown in the Mouse brain RNA-seq dataset and the Allen Mouse brain ISH dataset (https://www.proteinatlas.org/ENSG00000154237-LRRK1/brain) that LRRK1 is broadly expressed in the mouse brain and is expressed at modest levels in the midbrain, comparable to the cerebral cortex. Indeed, our Western analysis also showed that levels of LRRK1 detected in the dissected ventral midbrain and the cerebral cortex of control mice are similar (40µg total protein loaded per lane; Figure 2E). Furthermore, we previously demonstrated that deletion of LRRK2 (or LRRK1) alone does not cause age-dependent loss of DA neurons in the SNpc, but deletions of both LRRK1 and LRRK2 result in age-dependent loss of DA neurons in LRRK DKO mice, indicating the functional importance of LRRK1 in the protection of DA neuron survival in the aging mouse brain (Tong et al., PNAS 2010, 107: 9879-9884, Giaime et al., Neuron 2017, 96: 796-807).

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In this manuscript, Shen and collaborators described the generation of cDKO mice lacking LRRK1 and LRRK2 selectively in DAT-positive DAergic neurons. The Authors asked whether selective deletion of both LRRK isoforms could lead to a Parkinsonian phenotype, as previously reported by the same group in germline double LRRK1 and LRRK2 knockout mice (PMID: 29056298). Indeed, cDKO mice developed a late reduction of TH+ neurons in SNpc that partially correlated with the reduction of NeuN+ cells. This was associated with increased apoptotic cell and microglial cell numbers in SNpc.

      Unlike the constitutive DKO mice described earlier, however, cDKO mice did not replicate the dramatic increase in the number of autophagic vacuoles. The study supports the authors' hypothesis that loss of function rather than gain of function of LRRK2 leads to PD.

      Strengths:

      The study described for the first time a model where both the PD-associated gene LRRK2 and its homolog LRRK1 are deleted selectively in DAergic neurons, offering a new tool to understand the physiopathological role of LRRK2 and the compensating role of LRRK1 in modulating DAergic cell function.

      Weaknesses:

      The model has no construct validity since loss of function mutations of LRRK2 are well-tolerated in humans and do not lead to PD. The evidence of a Parkinsonian phenotype in these cDKO mice is limited and should be considered preliminary.

      We thank the reviewer for commenting on the usefulness of this new PD mouse model.

      The reviewer did not include a reference citation for the statement "loss of function mutations of LRRK2 are well-tolerated in humans and do not lead to PD." It is possible that the reviewer was referring to a human population study (Whiffin et al., Nat Med 2020, 26: 869-877), entitled "The effect of LRRK2 lossof-function variants in humans." In this study, the authors analyzed 141,456 individuals sequenced in the Genome Aggregation Database, 49,960 exome-sequenced individuals from the UK Biobank, and more than 4 million participants in the 23andMe genotyped dataset, and they looked for human genetic variants predicted to cause loss-of-function of protein-coding genes (pLoF variants). The reported findings were interesting, and the authors were careful in stating their conclusions. However, this is not a linkage study of large pedigrees carrying a single, clear-cut loss-of-function mutation (e.g. large deletions of most exons and coding sequences). Therefore, the experimental evidence is not compelling enough to conclude whether loss-of-function mutations in LRRK2 cause PD or do not cause PD.

      The current report is an unbiased genetic study in an effort to reveal the normal physiological role of LRRK in dopaminergic neurons. It was not intended to produce Parkinsonian phenotypes in LRRK cDKO mice, which would be a biased effort. However, the unequivocal discovery of the cell intrinsic role of LRRK in the protection of DA neurons from age-dependent degeneration and apoptotic cell death should be considered seriously, while we contemplate the disease mechanism and how LRRK2 mutations may cause DA neuron loss and PD.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Kang, Huang, and colleagues investigated the impact of LRRK1 and LRRK2 deletion, specifically in dopaminergic neurons, using a novel cDKO mouse model. They observed a significant reduction in DAergic neurons in the substantia nigra in their conditional LRRK1 and LRRK2 KO mice and a corresponding increase in markers of apoptosis and gliosis. This work set out to address a longstanding question within the field around the role and importance of LRRK1 and LRRK2 in DAergic neurons and suggests that the loss of both proteins triggers some neurodegeneration and glial activation.

      The studies included in this work are carefully performed and clearly communicated, but additional studies are needed to strengthen further the authors' claims around the consequences of LRRK2 deletion in DAergic neurons.

      1) In Figures 2E and F, the authors assess the protein levels of LRRK1 and LRRK2 in their cDKO mouse model to confirm the deletion of both proteins. They observe a mild loss of LRRK1 and LRRK2 signals in the ventral midbrain compared to wild-type animals. While this is not surprising given other cell types that still express LRRK1 and LRRK2 would be present in their dissected ventral midbrain samples, it does not sufficiently confirm that LRRK1 and LRRK2 are not expressed in DAergic neurons. Additional data is needed to more directly demonstrate that LRRK1 and LRRK2 protein levels are reduced in DAergic neurons, including analysis of LRRK1 and LRRK2 protein levels via immunohistochemistry or FACS-based analysis of TH+ neurons.

      We thank the reviewer for highlighting this incredibly important but often overlooked issue. We agree that the data in Figure 2E, F alone would be inadequate to validate DA neuron-specific LRRK cDKO mice.

      Cell type-specific conditional knockouts are a mosaic with KO cells mixed with other cell types expressing the gene normally. DA neuron-specific cDKO is particularly challenging, as DA neurons are a subset of cells embedded in the ventral midbrain. Rather than using immunostaining, which relies upon specific, good LRRK1 and LRRK2 antibodies for IHC, or FACS sorting of TH+ neurons followed by Western blotting (few cells, mixed cell populations, etc.), we chose a clean genetic approach by generating germline mutant mice carrying the deleted LRRK1 and LRRK2 alleles in all cells from the floxed LRRK1 and LRRK2 alleles. This approach permits characterization of these deletion mutations in germline mutant mice using molecular approaches that yield unambiguous results.

      We crossed CMV-Cre deleter mice with floxed LRRK1 and LRRK2 mice to generate respective germline LRRK1 KO and LRRK2 KO mice, in which all cells carry the LRRK1 or LRRK2 deleted alleles that are identical to those in DA neurons of cDKO mice. We then performed Northern, extensive RTPCR followed by sequencing, and Western analyses to show the absence of the full length LRRK1 and LRRK2 mRNA (Figure 1G, H, Figure 1-figure supplement 8 and 10), and the expected truncation of LRRK1 and LRRK2 mRNA (Figure 1-figure supplement 9 and 11), and the absence of LRRK1 and LRRK2 proteins (Figure 1I). These analyses together demonstrate that in the presence of Cre, either CMV-Cre expressed in all cells or DAT-Cre expressed selectively in DA neurons, the floxed LRRK1 and LRRK2 exons are deleted, resulting in null alleles. We further demonstrated the specificity of DAT-Cremediated recombination (deletion) by crossing DAT-Cre mice with a GFP reporter, showing that 99% TH+ DA neurons in the SNpc are also GFP+ (Figure 2A, B), indicating that DAT-Cre-mediated recombination of the floxed alleles occurs in essentially all TH+ DA neurons in the SNpc.

      2) The authors observed a significant but modest effect of LRRK1 and LRRK2 deletion on the number of TH+ neurons in the substantia nigra (12-15% loss at 20-24 months of age). It is unclear whether this extent of neuron loss is functionally relevant. To strengthen the impact of these data, additional studies are warranted to determine whether this translates into any PD-relevant deficits in the mice, including motor deficits or alterations in alpha-synuclein accumulation/aggregation.

      Yes, the reduction of DA neurons in the SNpc of cDKO mice at the age of 20-24 months is modest. At 15 months of age, the number of TH+ DA neurons in the SNpc is similar between LRRK cDKO mice (10,000 ± 141) and littermate controls (10,077 ± 310, p > 0.9999). At 20 months of age, the number of DA neurons in the SNpc of LRRK cDKO mice (8,948 ± 273) is significantly reduced (-12.7%), compared to control mice (10,244 ± 220, F1,46 = 16.59, p = 0.0002, two-way ANOVA with Bonferroni’s post hoc multiple comparisons, p = 0.0041). By 24 months of age, the number of DA neurons in the SNpc of LRRK cDKO mice (8,188 ± 452) relative to controls (9,675 ± 232, p = 0.0010) is further reduced (15.4%).

      Similar results were obtained by an independent quantification by another investigator, also conducted in a genotype blind manner, using the fractionator and optical dissector method, by which TH+ cells were quantified in 25% areas. These results are included as Figure 3-figure supplement 1 in the revised manuscript. Because of the more limited sampling, the quantification data are more variable, compared to quantification of TH+ cells in all areas of the SNpc, shown in Figure 3. With both methods, we quantified TH+ cells in every 10th sections encompassing the entire SNpc (3D structure), as sampling using every 5th or every 10th sections yielded similar results.

      We also performed behavioral analysis of LRRK cDKO mice and littermate controls at the ages of 10 and 25 months using the beam walk test (10 mm and 20 mm beam) and the pole test, which are sensitive to impairment of motor coordination. We found that LRRK cDKO mice at 10 months of age showed significantly more hindlimb errors (p = 0.0005, unpaired two-tailed Student’s t-test) and longer traversal time (p = 0.0075) in the 10mm beam walk test, compared to control mice, though their performance is similar in the 20 mm beam walk (hindlimb slips: p = 0.0733, traversal time: p = 0.9796) and in the pole test. At 22 months of age, the performance of LRRK cDKO mice and littermate controls is more variable and worse, compared to the younger mice, and is not significantly different between the genotypic groups. These results are now included as Figure 9 of the revised manuscript.

      3) The authors demonstrate that, unlike in the germline LRRK DKO mice, they do not observe any alterations in electron-dense vacuoles via EM. Given their data showing increased apoptosis and gliosis, it remains unclear how the loss of LRRK proteins leads to DAergic neuronal cell loss. Mechanistic studies would be insightful to understand better potential explanations for how the loss of LRRK1 and LRRK2 may impair cellular survival, and additional text should be added to the discussion to discuss potential hypotheses for how this might occur.

      We agree that this phenotypic difference between germline DKO and DA neuron-specific cDKO mice is intriguing, suggesting a non-cell autonomous contribution of LRRK in age-dependent accumulation of autophagic and lysosomal vacuoles in SNpc neurons of germline LRRK DKO mice. We will discuss the phenotypic difference further in the revised manuscript. We are generating microglial specific LRRK cDKO mice to investigate the role of LRRK in microglia and whether microglia contribute in a cell extrinsic manner to the regulation of the autophagy-lysosomal pathway in DA neurons.

      4) The authors discuss the potential implications of the neuronal cell loss observed in cDKO mice for LRRK1 and LRRK2 for therapeutic approaches targeting LRRK2 and suggest this argues that LRRK2 variants may exert their effects through a loss-of-protein function. However, all of the data generated in this work focus on a mouse in which both LRRK1 and LRRK2 have been deleted, and it is therefore difficult to make any definitive conclusions about the consequences of specifically targeting LRRK2. The authors note potential redundancy between the two LRRK proteins, and they should soften some of their conclusions in the discussion section around implications for the effects of LRRK2 variants. Human subjects that carry LRRK2 loss-of-function alleles do not have an increased risk for developing PD, which argues against the author's conclusions that LRRK2 variants associated with PD are loss-o-ffunction. Additional text should be included in their discussion to better address these nuances and caution should be used in terms of extrapolating their data to effects observed with PD-linked variants in LRRK2.

      We will modify the discussion accordingly in the revised manuscript.

    1. Mais importante que a verdade é a direção, no sentindo de que você não deve se preocupar o tempo todo de quanto falta para chegar ao seu objetivo, porque isso traz sentimentos de ansiedade e estresse. Ao contrário, foque no que você já fez, nos passos que já deu.

      O progresso é mais importante do que o resultado

    1. pós-weberiano, queaborda a crise do pensamento sobre as grandes organizações, acrise de concepção dos sistemas educativos como unidadescoerentes e racionais, a crise de que há uma pirâmide jáestabelecida que serve para propagar as idéias, as políticas e asinovações, e este modelo weberiano está em crise há algum tempoe, sobretudo, foi acentuado com o neoliberalismo e nas práticas deprivatização.
      • Pós Weberiano se aplica a crise da concepção de um Estado Burocrático, um Estado Racional e unitário --> Que define e estabelece as ideias de Estado, de ética, moral e lei das quais um indivíduo deve se servir,
    2. E dar importância à metáforareflexiva significa reconhecer que, se com a reflexão busco a práti-ca, é porque a ciência não a pode me dar. Esta afirmação deverialevar-nos a pensar, a nós que acreditamos estar fazendo ciência.
      • Pós-positivismo valoriza a concepção do professor reflexivo a partir de sua prática, porém, aqui se insere um outro ponto para o debate: Se a valorização está na reflexão do professor em relação a sua prática para que ele possa aperfeiçoá-la, qual o papel da ciência na construção deste processo?

    Annotators

    1. começar um curso de inglês, trocar as cortinas, comprar uma lâmpada para o abajur, comprar pilhas para o controle remoto, fazer a declaração do imposto de renda, levar o carro para a revisão, e por aí vai

      DTQ

    1. "ó-leo" e "subs-tân-cia" são acentuadas por serem paroxítonas terminadas em ditongo. "a-çú-car" é paroxítona terminada em R, então cai na regra geral da paroxítona (acentuam-se todas,exceto as terminadas em a(s), e(s), o(s), em, ens)

      São regras diferentes.

    1. noted that she was careful to suof members o

      Although there are undoubtedly differences between the Virginia Native people of today the the Virginia Native people of the 1600s, this is still good practice for anthropologists and historians -- they still have a better connection to the cultures and traditions, and can help point out glaring inaccuracies. It's a wonder Disney didn't do this with their film.

    1. O Bem como Propriedade Moral não DivinaO bem não precisa ser uma propriedade natural da religião, ele pode ser identificado como uma propriedade moral não divina, por ser uma ação pura da boa vontade do ser humano. A existência de uma mediação por intermédio da divindade é algo desconhecido. Agir conforme o bem é permitir que a moral se desdobre em ações naturalmente boas (KANT, 2008, p. 33). Ações desse nível conduzem o comportamento humano à possibilidade de se tornarem um comportamento universal. Na religião não é percebido um norteamento moral puro, pelo contrário, suas manifestações dependem de uma ação racional do ser humano.O reconhecimento de qualquer fenômeno religioso pode ser feito mediante uma prática racional de reconhecimento do próprio fenômeno. É, nesse sentido, que ter fé em Deus pode significar mais uma descrença no humano do que uma efetiva crença no transcendente.  É, dessa forma, que o bem, como propriedade moral não divina, pode ser visto, por um olhar de alienação, uma percepção de dar ao divino um bem nascido à luz do fracasso humano em sua relação com ele mesmo e com o outro. O bem é uma ação do conjunto moral do ser (KANT, 2008); não há uma bondade que não esteja ligada a essa tese, e sua conjuntura tem forte indexação no que se refere à legislação moral. Assim, o bem se conota a uma razão prática pura, em que apenas por meio do elemento racional a construção em si de uma prática de bem é possível, pois são inerentes às concepções intrínsecas, como afirma Kant:[...] Como razão prática pura ela procura para o praticante condicionado (que depende de inclinações e de uma carência natural) igualmente o incondicionado e, em verdade, não como fundamento determinante da vontade; mas, ainda que este tenha sido dado (na lei moral), ela procura a totalidade incondicionada no objeto da razão prática pura sob o nome de sumo bem (KANT, 2011, p. 176).Nesse sentido, conforme a descrição kantiana acima, a transcendentalidade, na forma do sumo bem, se manifesta pela relação material daquilo que pode ser produzido pela sociedade, seja com o estigma social de uma religião ou culto ou por meio de um ato efetivamente ligado à concepção do humano em função do sagrado; O que permitiria uma ressignificação do preceito moral e do conhecimento (bem).Uma forma de se perceber esse fenômeno de modificação pode ser encontrada na análise do Sacramento do Batismo Católico. Uma criança, ao nascer, é destinada ao cumprimento de sua primeira obrigação religiosa-cultural, o Batismo. Nesse ato, o novo cristão, se liga às práticas de religião de seus pais, que elaboram, dessa forma, um modo eficaz de iniciar a formação moral desse novo fiel. A partir de então, seu relacionamento com o transcendente poderá continuar progressivamente ao longo de sua vida por meio da prática dos sacramentos. A transcendentalidade religiosa na sociedade é possível somente à luz de um bem divino. Este seria necessariamente desenvolvido nos campos do racional, como lei moral e nas esferas culturais; desconhecendo mitos, ritos e símbolos que possibilitariam ações de manifestação de alguma forma não racional.Assim, tem-se o elemento do bem (essencialmente moral), longe de ser Deus, distante da irracionalidade. Por isso, a religião surge dessa contradição, ou seja, ela é a sacralização do teor moral e a mistificação do bem como justificativa da existência de uma divindade. Para isso, reitera-se a fala de Geertz ao estabelecer uma gênese para a religião, ou seja, a religião “[...] nasce como ciência prática, produtora de valores a partir de fatos; vale ressaltar que os símbolos, nesse turno, não dramatizam apenas os valores ligados a um bem, mas também os contrários a eles [...]” (GEERTZ, 1989, p. 147). Nesse sentido, é possível que exista uma vulnerabilidade da moral enquanto bem, pois não há um juízo que não possa ser modificado visto que a religião modifica e reconstrói o conceito de seus fiéis.A moralidade do elemento religioso, sistematizando a descrição de Geertz, numa estrutura racional, entende que preceito moral não pode oferecer nenhuma vantagem aos seus agentes além da expectativa de conhecimento de um bem supremo, sendo este a felicidade ou o supra bem. Todavia, relacionado às formas a uma conceituação positiva acerca do conceito a priori do elemento do bem.Está na busca pela felicidade o objetivo de toda ação moral movida pela boa vontade. O bem-estar coletivo leva o ser humano a uma ideia de totalidade, para o modelo religioso esta totalidade se transfigura como ação da divindade. Dessa forma, a felicidade é uma pretensão apenas de todos, porém gozada apenas por aqueles que realizam, segundo a religião, a vontade do Absoluto (KANT, 1992). No texto sobre a religião nos limites da simples razão, Kant explica: “uma acção deve primeiro ponderar-se em si mesma segundo a lei moral, antes de se dirigir à felicidade de outros. Fomentar esta felicidade é, pois, dever só de modo condicionado e não pode servir de princípio supremo de máximas morais.” (KANT, 1992, p. 10). De toda forma, cabe ao aspecto descrito acima, uma hermenêutica acerca do que realmente pode ser caracterizado como vontade divina. É importante que se perceba que é possível que toda manifestação da vontade de Deus seja construída pelo desejo do homem em ter uma sociedade feliz em que o bem de todos não possua variação. Percebe-se que o bem em todos os lugares e formas, compete ao homem seguidor da lei moral gozá-lo por meio da felicidade não ofertando à divindade a responsabilidade por essa característica. Para isso, o ser humano deve carregar-se de uma plenitude de si, de um ente muito mais abrangente do que o estabelecido por meio de uma religião divinizada que “[...] é apenas o sol ilusório que gira em volta do homem enquanto ele não circula em torno de si mesmo [...]” (MARX, 2004, p. 46). Nos moldes da tese kantiana, o bem e o mal não possuem nenhum outro contexto se não o racional. Assim, mesmo diante de um conjunto que permite a interlocução de que a moral tem como fim um bem, não existe uma possibilidade prática, sistemática ou empírica da transformação do bem em lei moral. É importante que se afirme que a lei moral é construída por meio de uma ordem interior. Dessa forma, cabe ao dever dar o subterfúgio necessário para criação e administração de todos os atos humanos. No que se refere ao ser divino em sua concepção dogmática e institucional, o bem é estabelecido como um artifício do dever, sendo essa prática em função do próprio dever. Pensar numa possibilidade moral nesse caso é reduzir o conceito, afinal não se pode definir o tempo em que a ação humana é posicionada, se é dada por meio da lei moral ou em função dela, nesse caso, “[...] quero conceber [...] que a maior parte de nossas ações é conforme ao dever [...] depara-se por toda parte com o amado ‘eu’ que continuamente se sobressai [...]” (KANT, 2002, p. 38).Em uma ação moral, dessa forma, é possível que o dever seja prioridade como juízo. O bem, como propriedade moral não divina, não tem por objetivo recorrer a argumentos que confirmem ou não uma ação da divindade ou do homem, estes, se desdobram em ações mediadas por um bem universal. O bem, por conseguinte, não pode ser uma ação divina, pois sua existência depende do que existe enquanto moral na sociedade.A percepção do homem em relação a um bem distinto ou visto como lei é estagnada. O bem se torna refém às astúcias do ‘eu’ que se manifesta diretamente na formação moral do homem em toda concepção cultural e por isso religiosa. Assim, admitem-se prejuízos à autonomia do pensar moral em razão de um agir em função de um imperativo único.É, por consequência, da busca do ser humano pela eternidade que o bem, enquanto ação moral não divina se sustenta. Dessa forma, o bem é um desdobramento social e a perspectiva de bem enquanto ação divina, também. O ser humano por meio de crenças a partir de si mesmo, ou seja, o homem concebe Deus enquanto realizador de suas vontades e desejos. Por conseguinte, o homem como agente moral de ações, coloca no ‘para si’ a divindade em função de suas conceções. A possibilidade de vida eterna (Paraíso) é um lampejo que faria do homem um ser eterno, desde que cumpra o que ele mesmo institui como bem.

      Resumo do tópico, conforme Chat GPT: O bem é quando as pessoas fazem coisas boas por vontade própria, sem depender de Deus. Na religião, a moralidade vem da ação racional humana. A religião mistura o bem para justificar a existência de Deus, mas o bem está mais ligado à razão e ao dever humano.

      O bem busca a felicidade de todos, enquanto na religião, seguir a vontade divina é visto como caminho para a felicidade. No entanto, a vontade divina pode ser uma ideia humana para criar uma sociedade feliz. O bem está relacionado ao racional, longe da ideia de Deus como algo irracional.

      Na visão de Kant, o bem e o mal têm a ver com a razão. A moral vem de dentro de nós, e agimos bem porque é nosso dever. O bem como ação moral não busca validar Deus, mas criar uma moral baseada na razão e no dever.

      O bem como ação moral não divina é uma construção social, enquanto a ideia de um bem divino vem da busca humana pela eternidade e pela realização dos seus desejos. Assim, as pessoas imaginam Deus como algo que as torna eternas ao seguir suas próprias regras morais.

    2. Diante disso, o mal (KANT, 2008) se dispõe exatamente na conjuntura do não bem, ou seja, o mal é a condição do homem em vislumbrar algo no mundo que exista de forma aleatória ao conceito moral. O ser humano deve viver sob a legislação moral e qualquer fuga desse elemento recorrerá a um mal fundamentalmente estabelecido pelo próprio ser humano. Conforme já mencionado, toda ação humana é normalmente tangenciada pelo bem e pelo mal, sendo assim uma questão sócio-cultural.

      Acho que o que ele quis dizer aqui é que se a pessoa foge da moral ela faz uma prática malvada.

    3. Nessa construção o que está em jogo é sempre a vontade humana mediada pela moral. Apelar para o bem ou para o mal só é possível a partir da prevaleça da vontade humana, mesmo porque se dispõe sobre o bem e o mal a expectativa de um juízo.

      A única coisa que entendi do texto até agora. Bem ou mal estão fortemente ligados a religião e a razão de alguma forma (moral).

    1. Каждый индивидуум является неотъемлемой частью  человечества; тем не менее, каждый из вас живет своей собственной жизнью, реагирует на свои собственные впечатления, откликается на внешние влияния и импульсы и, в свою очередь, оказывает влияние, излучая определенное качество, или выражая ряд характерных свойств. Таким образом вы также  влияете на своё окружение и на тех, с кем контактируете. Однако  вы остаетесь частью феноменальной сущности, которой мы даем название человечество. Теперь распространите эту идею на бóльшую феноменальную сущность — Солнечную систему, которая, в свою очередь, представляет собой часть ещё большей жизни, выражающей Себя через семь солнечных систем, одна из которых наша. Если вы сможете уловить эту идею, смутная картина великой основополагающей эзотерической истины проявится в вашем сознании. Жизнь и влияния, излучения и эманации этой Сущности и их совокупное воздействие на нашу планетарную жизнь, на царства природы и сменяющиеся человеческие цивилизации — вот неполная картина того, что нам предстоит рассмотреть.
    1. Author Response

      Author responses to the original review:

      The data we produce are not criticized as such and thus, do not require revision; the criticisms concern our interpretation of them. General themes of the reviews are that i) genetic signatures do not matter for defining neuronal types (here sympathetic versus parasympathetic); ii) that a cholinergic postganglionic autonomic neuron must be parasympathetic; and iii) that some physiology of the pelvic region would deserve the label “parasympathetic”. We answered the latter argument in (Espinosa-Medina et al., 2018) to which we refer the interested reader; and we fully disagree with the first two. Of note, part of the last sentence of the eLife assessment is misleading and does not reflect the referees’ comments. Our paper analyses genetic differences between the cranial and sacral outflow and uses them to argue that they cannot be both parasympathetic. The eLife assessment acknowledges the “genetic differences” but concludes that, somehow, they don’t detract from a common parasympathetic identity. We take issue with this paradox, of course, but it is coherent with the referee’s comments. On the other hand, the eLife assessment alone pushes the paradox one step further by stating that “functional differences” between the cranial and sacral outflows can’t either prevent them from being both parasympathetic. We would also object to this, but the only “functional differences” used by the referees to dismiss our diagnostic of a sympathetic-like character (rather than parasympathetic) for the sacral outflow are between noradrenergic and cholinergic, and between sympathetic and parasympathetic (and we also disagree with those, see above, and below) —not between cranial and sacral.

      We will thus use the opportunity offered by eLife to keep the paper as it is (with a few minor stylistic changes). We respond below to the referees’ detailed remarks and hope that the publication, as per eLife new model, of the paper, the referees’ comments and our response will help move the field forward.

      Public review by Referee #1

      “Consistently, the P3 cluster of neurons is located close to sympathetic neuron clusters on the map, echoing the conventional understanding that the pelvic ganglia are mixed, containing both sympathetic and parasympathetic neurons”.

      The greater closeness of P3 than of P1/2/4 to the sympathetic cluster can be used to judge P1/2/4 less sympathetic than P3 (and more… something else), but not more parasympathetic. There is no echo of the “conventional understanding” here.

      “A closer look at the expression showed that some genes are expressed at higher levels in sympathetic neurons and in P2 cluster neurons ” [We assume that the referee means “in sympathetic neurons and in P3 cluster neurons”] but much weaker in P1, P2, and P4 neurons such as Islet1 and GATA2, and the opposite is true for SST. Another set of genes is expressed weakly across clusters, like HoxC6, HoxD4, GM30648, SHISA9, and TBX20.

      These statements are inaccurate; On the one hand, the classification is not based on impression by visual inspection of the heatmap, but by calculations, using thresholds. Admittedly, the thresholds have an arbitrary aspect, but the referee can verify (by eye inspection of heatmap) that genes which we calculate as being at “higher levels in sympathetic neurons and in P3 cluster neurons, but much weaker in P1, P2, and P4 neurons” or vice versa, i.e. noradrenergic or cholinergic neurons (genes from groups V and VI, respectively), have a much bigger difference than those cited by the referee, indeed are quasi-absent from the weaker clusters or ganglia. In addition, even by subjective eye inspection:

      Islet is equally expressed in P4 and sympathetics.

      SST is equally expressed in P1 and sympathetics.

      Tbx20 is equally expressed in P2 and sympathetics.

      HoxC6, HoxD4, GM30648, SHISA9 are equally expressed in all clusters and all sympathetic ganglia.

      “Since the pelvic ganglia are in a caudal body part, it is not surprising to have genes expressed in pelvic ganglia, but not in rostral sphenopalatine ganglia, and vice versa (to have genes expressed in sphenopalatine ganglia, but not in pelvic ganglia), according to well recognized rostro-caudal body patterning, such as nested expression of hox genes.”

      We do not simply show “genes expressed in pelvic ganglia, but not in rostral sphenopalatine ganglia, and vice versa”, i.e. a genetic distance between pelvic and sphenopalatine, but many genes expressed in all pelvic cells and sympathetic ones, i.e. a genetic proximity between pelvic and sympathetic. This situation can be deemed “unsurprising”, but it can only be used to question the parasympathetic nature of pelvic cells (as we do), or considered irrelevant (as the referee does, because genes would not define cell types, see our response to an equivalent stance by Referee#2). Concerning Hox genes, we do take them into account, and speculate in the discussion that their nested expression is key to the structure of the autonomic nervous system, including its division into sympathetic and parasympathetic outflows.

      It is much simpler and easier to divide the autonomic nervous system into sympathetic neurons that release noradrenaline versus parasympathetic neurons that release acetylcholine, and these two systems often act in antagonistic manners, though in some cases, these two systems can work synergistically. It also does not matter whether or not pelvic cholinergic neurons could receive inputs from thoracic-lumbar preganglionic neurons (PGNs), not just sacral PGNs; such occurrence only represents a minor revision of the anatomy. In fact, it makes much more sense to call those cholinergic neurons located in the sympathetic chain ganglia parasympathetic.

      This “minor revision of the anatomy” would make spinal preganglionic neurons which are universally considered sympathetic (in the thoraco-lumbar chord), synapse onto large numbers of parasympathetic neurons (in the paravertebral chains for sweat glands and periosteum, and in the pelvic ganglion), robbing these terms of any meaning.

      Thus, from the functionality point of view, it is not justified to claim that "pelvic organs receive no parasympathetic innervation".

      There never was any general or rigorous functional definition of the sympathetic and parasympathetic nervous systems — it is striking, almost ironic, that Langley, creator of the term parasympathetic and the ultimate physiologist, provides an exclusively anatomic definition in his Autonomic Nervous System, Part I. Hence, our definition cannot clash with any “functionality point of view”. In fact, as we briefly say in the discussion and explore in (Espinosa-Medina et al., 2018), it is the “sacral parasympathetic” paradigm which is unjustified from a functionality point of view, for implying a functional antagonism across the lumbo-sacral gap, which has been disproven repeatedly. It remains to be determined which neurons are antagonistic to which on the blood vessels of the external genitals; antagonism within one division of the autonomic nervous system would not be without precedent (e.g. there exist both vasoconstrictor and vasodilator sympathetic neurons, and both, inhibitor and activator enteric motoneurons). The way to this question is finally open to research, and as referee#2 says “it is early days”.

      Public review by Referee #2

      This work further documents differences between the cranial and sacral parasympathetic outflows that have been known since the time of Langley - 100 years ago.

      We assume that the referee means that it is the “cranial and sacral parasympathetic outflows” which “have been known since the time of Langley”, not their differences (that we would “further document”): the differences were explicitly negated by Langley. As a matter of fact, the sacral and cranial outflows were first likened to each other by Gaskell, 140 years ago (Gaskell, 1886). This anatomic parallel (which is deeply flawed (Espinosa-Medina et al., 2018)) was inherited wholesale by Langley, who added one physiological argument (Langley and Anderson, 1895) (which has been contested many times (Espinosa-Medina et al., 2018) and references within).

      In addition, the sphenopalatine and other cranial ganglia develop from placodes and the neural crest, while sympathetic and sacral ganglia develop from the neural crest alone.

      Contrary to what the referee says, the sphenopalatine has no placodal contribution. There is no placodal contribution to any autonomic ganglion, sympathetic or parasympathetic (except an isolated claim concerning the ciliary ganglion (Lee et al., 2003)). All autonomic ganglia derive from the neural crest as determined a long time ago in chicken. For the sphenopalatine in mouse, see our own work (Espinosa-Medina et al., 2016).

      One feature that seems to set the pelvic ganglion apart is […] the convergence of preganglionic sympathetic and parasympathetic synapses on individual ganglion cells (Figure 3). This unusual organization has been reported before using microelectrode recordings (see Crowcroft and Szurszewski, J Physiol (1971) and Janig and McLachlan, Physiol Rev (1987)). Anatomical evidence of convergence in the pelvic ganglion has been reported by Keast, Neuroscience (1995).

      Contrary to what the referee says, we do not provide in Figure 3 any evidence for anatomic convergence, i.e. for individual pelvic ganglion cells receiving dual lumbar and sacral inputs. We simply show that cholinergic neurons figure prominently among targets of the lumbar pathway. This said, the convergence of both pathways on the same pelvic neurons, described in the references cited by the referee, is another major problem in the theory of the “sacral parasympathetic” (as we discussed previously (Espinosa-Medina et al., 2018)).

      It should also be noted that the anatomy of the pelvic ganglion in male rodents is unique. Unlike other species where the ganglion forms a distributed plexus of mini-ganglia, in male rodents the ganglion coalesces into one structure that is easier to find and study. Interestingly the image in Figure 3A appears to show a clustering of Chat-positive and Th-positive neurons. Does this result from the developmental fusion of mini ganglia having distinct sympathetic and parasympathetic origins?

      The clustering of Chat-positive and Th-positive cells could arise from a number of developmental mechanisms, that we have no idea of at the moment. This has no bearing on sympathetic and parasympathetic.

      In addition, Brunet et al dismiss the cholinergic and noradrenergic phenotypes as a basis for defining parasympathetic and parasympathetic neurons. However, see the bottom of Figure S4 and further counterarguments in Horn (Clin Auton Res (2018)).

      The bottom of Figure S4 simply indicates which cells are cholinergic and adrenergic. We have already expounded many times that noradrenergic and cholinergic do not coincide with sympathetic and parasympathetic. Henry Dale (Nobel Prize 1936) demonstrated this. Langley himself devoted several pages of his final treatise to this exception to his “Theory on the relation of drugs to nerve system” (Langley, 1921) (p43) (which was actually a bigger problem for him than it is for us, for reason which are too long to recount here; it is as if the theoretical difficulties experienced by Langley had been internalized to this day in the form of a dismissal of the cholinergic sympathetic neurons as a slightly scandalous but altogether forgettable oddity). (Horn, 2018) reviews the evidence that the thoracic cholinergic sympathetic phenotype is brought about by a secondary switch upon interaction with the target and argues that this would be a fundamental difference with the sacral “parasympathetic”. But in fact the secondary switch is preceded by co-expression of ChAT and VAChT with Th in most sympathetic neurons (reviewed in (Ernsberger and Rohrer, 2018)); and we have no idea of the dynamic in the pelvic ganglion. It may also be mentioned in this context that target-dependent specification of neuronal identity has also been demonstrated of other types of sympathetic neurons ((Furlan et al., 2016)

      What then about neuropeptides, whose expression pattern is incompatible with the revised nomenclature proposed by Brunet et al.?

      There was never any neuropeptide-inspired criterion for a nomenclature of the autonomic nervous system.

      Figure 1B indicates that VIP is expressed by sacral and cranial ganglion cells, but not thoracolumbar ganglion cells.

      Contrary to what the referee says, there are VIP-positive cells in our sympathetic data set and even strongly positive ones, except they are scattered and few (red bars on the UMAP). They correspond to cholinergic sympathetics, likely sudomotor, which are known to contain VIP (e.g.(Anderson et al., 2006)(Stanke et al., 2006)). In other words, VIP is probably part of what we call the cholinergic synexpression group (but was not placed in it by our calculations, probably because of a low expression level in sympathetic noradrenergic cells).

      The authors do not mention neuropeptide Y (NPY). The immunocytochemistry literature indicates that NPY is expressed by a large subpopulation of sympathetic neurons but never by sacral or cranial parasympathetic neurons.

      Contrary to what the referee says, Keast (Keast, 1995) finds 3.7% of pelvic neurons double stained for NPY and VIP in male rats, and says (Keast, 2006) that in females “co-expression of NPY and VIP is common” ( thus in cholinergic neurons that the referee calls “parasympathetic”). Single cell transcriptomics is probably more sensitive than immunochemistry, and in our dichotomized data set (table S1), NPY is expressed in all pelvic clusters and all sympathetic ganglia. In other words, it is one more argument for their kinship. It does not appear in the heatmap because it ranks below the 100 top genes.

      Answer to the original recommendations by Referee #2

      Introduction - the use of the words 'consensual' and 'promiscuity' are not clear and rather loaded in the context of the pelvic ganglia. Pick alternative words.

      There is no sexual innuendo inherent in “promiscuity”: “condition of elements of different kinds grouped or massed together without order” (Oxford English Dictionary). We replaced “never consensual” by “never generally accepted”.

      Results - Page 2 - what sex were the mice? Previous works indicate significant sexual dimorphism in the pelvic ganglion.

      The mice included both males and females, and male and female cells are represented in all ganglia and clusters. This is now mentioned in the Material and Methods. Thus, however unsuited to analyze sexual dimorphism, our data set ensures that all the cell types we describe are qualitatively present in both sexes.

      Results line 3 - the celiac and mesenteric ganglia are prevertebral ganglia and not part of the sympathetic chain. The chain refers to the paravertebral ganglia.

      We replaced “part of the prevertebral chain” by “belonging to prevertebral ganglia”. This said, there are precedents for “prevertebral chain ganglia” to designate the rostro-caudal series of prevertebral ganglia. Rita Levi-Montalcini, for example, who devoted her glorious career to sympathetic ganglia, writes in 1972 “The nerve cell population of para- and prevertebral chain ganglia is reduced to 3–5% of that of controls”. (10.1016/0006-8993(72)90405-2).

      Page 3 - "as the current dogma implies". Dogma often refers to opinion or church doctrine. The current nomenclature is neither. Pick another word.

      There is little in science that is proven to the point of eliminating any element of opinion. “Dogma” refers to “that which is held as a principle or tenet […], especially a tenet authoritatively laid down by […] a school of thought” (OED). And “dogma” is used in science to designate tenets better experimentally supported than the “sacral parasympathetic”, such as the “central dogma of molecular biology”.

      Page 3 - "To give justice" implies the classical notion is unjust. How about, 'to further explore previous evidence indicating that ....'

      The term is indeed not proper English for the meaning intended, and the right expression is “to do justice”, to mean: “to treat [a subject or thing] in a manner showing due appreciation, to deal with [it] as is right or fitting” (OED). We have corrected the paper accordingly.

      Page 4 top - the convergence indicated by Figure 3 does not justify excluding cholinergic and noradrenergic genes from the analysis.

      Contrary to what the referee says, Figure 3 does not show any “convergence”, see our answer to Referee#1. What Figure 3 shows is that cells that are targeted by the lumbar pathway (a pathway universally deemed “sympathetic”) are cholinergic in massive proportion. Therefore, by an uncontroversial criterion, the pelvic ganglion contains lots of sympathetic cholinergic neurons. The only other option is to declare that sympathetic preganglionic neurons synapse onto parasympathetic postganglionic ones (which is what Referee#1 proposes, and considers “much simpler”. We beg to differ).

      Our justification for excluding cholinergic and noradrenergic genes from the definition of “sympathetic” and “parasympathetic” is simply that sympathetic neurons can be cholinergic (to sweat glands and periosteum; and — as we show in Figure 3 — many targets of the lumbar pathway); One can also note that anywhere else in the nervous system, classifying cell types as a function of neurotransmitter phenotype would lead to non-sensical descriptions, such as putting together pyramidal cells and cerebellar granules, or motor neurons and basal forebrain cholinergic neurons. Indeed Referee#1 proposes such a revolutionary revision, by calling all cholinergic autonomic neurons “parasympathetic” (see our answer above).

      Keast (1995) did similar experiments and used presynaptic lesions to draw a different conclusion indicating preferential innervation pelvic subpopulations.

      Keast found “preferential” innervation of pelvic subpopulations based on lesion experiments; Nevertheless, she concluded (at the time) that “the correct definition of these two components of the nervous system is based on neuroanatomy rather than chemistry” (Keast, 2006).

      Page 4 - "In the aggregate, the pelvic ganglion is best described as a divergent sympathetic ganglion devoid of parasympathetic neurons" The notion of a divergent ganglion is completely unclear!

      We take “divergent” in a developmental or evolutionary meaning: related to sympathetic ganglia, yet somewhat differing from them. Elsewhere we use the word “modified”. Importantly (and as cited in the paper), a similar situation emerges from the single cell transcriptomic analysis of the lumbar and sacral preganglionics (by other research groups).

      Granted, it is devoid of neurons having the signature of cranial parasympathetics, but that is insufficient to conclude that they are not parasympathetics.

      If a genetic signature which is not only un-parasympathetic, but sympathetic-like remains compatible with some version of the label “parasympathetic”, we get dangerously close to dismissing the molecular make-up of a neuron as a definition of its type. This goes against any contemporary understanding of neuron types (take (Zeisel et al., 2018) among hundreds of other examples).

      Page 4 - "the entire taxonomy of autonomic ganglia could be a developmental readout of Hox genes." This reader completely agrees! We appreciate this would be difficult to test but it helps to explain possible differences along the rostro-caudal axis. Consider making this a key implication of the study!

      If the reader agrees, then his/her previous points become mysterious: we speculate that the Hox code determines the structure of the autonomic nervous system, i.e. the array, along the rostrocaudal axis, of a bulbar parasympathetic, a thoracolumbar sympathetic and lumbo-sacral “pelvo-sympathetic”. The existence of caudal parasympathetic neurons, on the contrary, would subvert any role for Hox genes: similar neurons (similar enough to be called by the same name) would arise at completely different rostro-caudal levels, i.e. with a different Hox code.

      Page 5 - "It is thus remarkable ...that we uncover in no way contradicts the physiology." Not really. The 'classical' sympathetic system innervates the limbs, and the skin and it participates in thermoregulation and in cardiovascular adjustments to exercise. The parasympathetic system does none of these things. Reclassing the pelvic outflow as pseudo-sympathetic contradicts this physiology.

      We do not say that the sacral outflow is classically sympathetic; We go all the way to proposing the special name “pelvo-sympathetic”; And we insist that these special sympathetic-like neurons have special targets (detrusor muscle, helicine arteries…): there is no contradiction. Not only is there no contradiction, but we remove the mind-twister of an anatomical/genetic/cell type-based “sacral parasympathetic” combined with a lack of physiological lumbosacral antagonism (we provide a short history of this dissonance in (Espinosa-Medina et al., 2018)), which led Wilfrid Jänig to write (Jänig, 2006)(p. 357): “Thus, functions assumed to be primarily associated with sacral (parasympathetic) are well duplicated by thoracolumbar (sympathetic) pathways. This shows that the division of the spinal autonomic systems into sympathetic and parasympathetic with respect to sexual functions is questionable”. We could not agree more: this division is questionable in terms of physiology and inexistent in terms of cell types. In other words, we reconcile cell types with physiology (but “it is early days”).

      Answer to the novel recommendations by Referee #2

      In addition to my original comments, important anatomical and functional distinctions are not explained by the data in this paper. ANATOMY- Sympathetic ganglia are located in close proximity to major branches of the aorta. Cranial and sacral parasympathetic ganglia are located next to or within the structures they innervate (e.g. eye, lung, heart, bladder).

      The pelvic ganglion, including some of its cholinergic neurons, that the referee insist are parasympathetic, is further removed from one of its major targets (the helicine arteries of the external genitals) than the sympathetic prevertebral ganglia are of some of theirs (like the gut or kidney). We discussed this issue in (Espinosa-Medina et al., 2018).

      FUNCTION- The sympathetic system controls state variables (e.g. body temperature, blood pressure, serum electrolytes and fluid balance), parasympathetic neurons do not.

      Even in the classical view, the sympathetic system controls the blood vessels of the external genitals or the size of the pupil, for example, which are not state variables.

      […] The data in the paper are a useful next step in defining the genetic diversity of autonomic neurons but do not justify or improve upon existing nomenclature. The future challenge is to understand distinctions between subsets of autonomic ganglion cells that innervate different targets and the principles that govern the integrative function of the autonomic motor system that controls behavior.

      We thank the referee for finding our data useful; and we fully agree with the latter statement. However, neurons, like many other cell types, are hierarchically organized (Zeng and Sanes, 2017), i.e. subsets of neurons belong to sets, with defining traits. Our data argue that there is no parasympathetic neuronal set that includes any pelvic ganglionic neuron. In contrast, there is a ganglionic sympathetic set (defined by our analysis of gene expression) which includes all of them — as there is a preganglionic sympathetic set that includes sacral preganglionics (Alkaslasi et al., 2021; Blum et al., 2021)(although the direct comparison with cranial preganglionics is yet to be made).

      References

      Anderson, C. R., Bergner, A. and Murphy, S. M. (2006). How many types of cholinergic sympathetic neuron are there in the rat stellate ganglion? Neuroscience 140, 567–576.

      Alkaslasi, M. R., Piccus, Z. E., Hareendran, S., Silberberg, H., Chen, L., Zhang, Y., Petros, T. J. and Le Pichon, C. E. (2021). Single nucleus RNA-sequencing defines unexpected diversity of cholinergic neuron types in the adult mouse spinal cord. Nat Commun 12, 2471.

      Blum, J. A., Klemm, S., Shadrach, J. L., Guttenplan, K. A., Nakayama, L., Kathiria, A., Hoang, P. T., Gautier, O., Kaltschmidt, J. A., Greenleaf, W. J., et al. (2021). Single-cell transcriptomic analysis of the adult mouse spinal cord reveals molecular diversity of autonomic and skeletal motor neurons. Nat Neurosci 24, 572–583.

      Ernsberger, U. and Rohrer, H. (2018). Sympathetic tales: subdivisons of the autonomic nervous system and the impact of developmental studies. Neural Dev 13, 20.

      Espinosa-Medina I, Saha O, Boismoreau F, Chettouh Z, Rossi F, Richardson WD, Brunet JF (2016) The sacral autonomic outflow is sympathetic. Science 354, 893-897

      Espinosa-Medina, I., Saha, O., Boismoreau, F. and Brunet, J.-F. (2018). The “sacral parasympathetic”: ontogeny and anatomy of a myth. Clin Auton Res 28, 13–21.

      Furlan, A., La Manno, G., Lübke, M., Häring, M., Abdo, H., Hochgerner, H., Kupari, J., Usoskin, D., Airaksinen, M. S., Oliver, G., et al. (2016). Visceral motor neuron diversity delineates a cellular basis for nipple- and pilo-erection muscle control. 19, 1331–1340.

      Gaskell, W. H. (1886). On the Structure, Distribution and Function of the Nerves which innervate the Visceral and Vascular Systems. J Physiol 7, 1-80.9.

      Horn, J. P. (2018). The sacral autonomic outflow is parasympathetic: Langley got it right. Clin Auton Res 28, 181–185.

      Jänig, W. (2006). The Integrative Action of the Autonomic Nervous System: Neurobiology of Homeostasis. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

      Keast, J. R. (1995). Visualization and immunohistochemical characterization of sympathetic and parasympathetic neurons in the male rat major pelvic ganglion. Neuroscience 66, 655–662.

      Keast, J. R. (2006). Plasticity of pelvic autonomic ganglia and urogenital innervation. International Review of Cytology - a Survey of Cell Biology, Vol 248 248, 141-+.

      Langley, J. N. (1921). In The autonomic nervous system (Pt. I)., p. Cambridge: Heffer & Sons ltd.

      Langley, J. N. and Anderson, H. K. (1895). The Innervation of the Pelvic and adjoining Viscera: Part II. The Bladder. Part III. The External Generative Organs. Part IV. The Internal Generative Organs. Part V. Position of the Nerve Cells on the Course of the Efferent Nerve Fibres. J Physiol 19, 71–139.

      Lee, V. M., Sechrist, J. W., Luetolf, S. and Bronner-Fraser, M. (2003). Both neural crest and placode contribute to the ciliary ganglion and oculomotor nerve. Developmental biology 263, 176–190.

      Stanke, M., Duong, C. V., Pape, M., Geissen, M., Burbach, G., Deller, T., Gascan, H., Parlato, R., Schütz, G. and Rohrer, H. (2006). Target-dependent specification of the neurotransmitter phenotype:cholinergic differentiation of sympathetic neurons is mediated in vivo by gp130 signaling. Development 133, 141–150.

      Zeisel, A., Hochgerner, H., Lönnerberg, P., Johnsson, A., Memic, F., van der Zwan, J., Häring, M., Braun, E., Borm, L. E., La Manno, G., et al. (2018). Molecular Architecture of the Mouse Nervous System. Cell 174, 999-1014.e22.

      Zeng, H. and Sanes, J. R. (2017). Neuronal cell-type classification: challenges, opportunities and the path forward. Nat Rev Neurosci 18, 530–546.

    1. Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This manuscript describes experiments that further investigate the actions of the transcription factor Bcl11b in regulating mossy fiber (MF) synapses in the hippocampus. Prior work from the same group had demonstrated that loss of Bcl11b results in loss of MF synapses as well as a decrease in LTP. Here the authors focus on a target of Bcl11b a secreted synaptic organizer C1ql2 which is almost completed lost in Bcl11b KO. Viral reintroduction of C1ql2 rescues the synaptic phenotypes, whereas direct KD of C1ql2 recapitulates the Bcl1 phenotype. C1ql2 itself interacts directly with Nrxn3 and replacement with a binding deficient mutant C1q was not able to rescue the Bcl11b KO phenotype. Overall there are some interesting observations in the study, however there are also some concerns about the measures and interpretation of data.

      The authors state they used a differential transcriptomic analysis to screen for candidate targets of Bcl11b, yet they do not present any details of this screen. This should be included and at the very least a table of all DE genes included. It is likely that many other genes are also regulated by Bcl11b so it would be important to the reader to see the rationale for focusing attention on C1ql2 in this study.

      All viral mediated expression uses AAVs which are known to ablate neurogenesis in the DG (Johnston DOI: 10.7554/eLife.59291) through the ITR regions and leads to hyperexcitability of the dentate. While it is not clear how this would impact the measurements the authors make in MF-CA3 synapses, this should be acknowledged as a potential caveat in this study.

      The authors claim that the viral re-introduction "restored C1ql2 protein expression to control levels. This is misleading given that the mean of the data is 2.5x the control (Figure 1d and also see Figure 6c). The low n and large variance are a problem for these data. Moreover, they are marked ns but the authors should report p values for these. At the least this likely large overexpression and variability should be acknowledged. In addition, the use of clipped bands on Western blots should be avoided. Please show the complete protein gel in primary figures of supplemental information.

      Measurement of EM micrographs: As prior work suggested that MF synapse structure is disrupted the authors should report active zone length as this may itself affect "synapse score" defined by the number of vesicles docked. More concerning is that the example KO micrographs seem to have lost all the densely clustered synaptic vesicles that are away from the AZ in normal MF synapses e.g. compare control and KO terminals in Fig 2a or 6f or 7f. These terminals look aberrant and suggest that the important measure is not what is docked but what is present in the terminal cytoplasm that normally makes up the reserve pool. This needs to be addressed with further analysis and modifications to the manuscript.

      The study also presents correlated changes in MF LTP in Bcl11b KO which are rescued by C1ql2 expression. It is not clear whether the structural and functional deficits are causally linked and this should be made clearer in the manuscript. It is also not apparent why this functional measure was chosen as it is unlikely that C1ql2 plays a direct role in presynaptic plasticity mechanisms that are through a cAMP/ PKA pathway and likely disrupted LTP is due to dysfunctional synapses rather than a specific LTP effect. The authors should consider measures that might support the role of Bcl11b targets in SV recruitment during depletion of synapses or measurements of the readily releasable pool size that would complement their finding in structural studies.

      Bcl11b KO reduces the number of synapses, yet the I-O curve reported in Supp Fig 2 is not changed. How is that possible? This should be explained.

      Matsuda et al DOI: 10.1016/j.neuron.2016.04.001 previously reported that C1ql2 organizes MF synapses by aligning postsynaptic kainate receptors with presynaptic elements. As this may have consequences for the functional properties of MF synapses including their plasticity, the authors should report whether they see deficient postsynaptic glutamate receptor signaling in the Bcl11b KO and rescue in the C1ql2 re-expression.

      These are all addressed in the revised version.

    1. acking anyapparent knowledge about Juneteenth, not only scheduled its first post-pandemic re-election rally for June19th, a Friday, but scheduled it for Tulsa, Oklahoma, which was a year away from commemorating the100th anniversary of the worst anti-black racial massacre in American history that consumed much o

      The Trump presidential campaign scheduling their rally for this day shows for uneducated and ignorant many politicians are. It's also weird that the administration would release a statement in honor of Juneteenth and still be ignorant enough to have a rally on June 19th.

    1. S-[O]-R: stimuli (S) arevaried and behavioral responses (R) areobserved in order to make inferencesabout the psychological nature and pro-cesses of the "organism" (0) or person.

      At the basic level it seems that it acts as positivism [cause and effect relation]

    Annotators

    1. Os Atributos Morais da Teopolítica.Os atributos morais da Teopolítica partem em certa medida do enviesamento das teorias kantianas. Assim como já discutimos, a relação oriunda da moral possui dois desdobramentos específicos, a Moralität e a Sittlichkeit. Já entendemos que a teopolítica possui base epistemológica pela via da ação humana inclinada. Os interesses pessoais, as vaidades e o pleno desejo de alcançar o prazer físico formulam a condição da Moralität e a aproxima, pela mesma via, dos debates relacionados ao pluralismo religioso. O que percebemos, então, a partir do que já foi formulado é que o exclusivismo e o pluralismo possuem mesma dimensão, ou seja, “os pesos são iguais” (KIM, 2015, p. 46). Nesse sentido, o Brasil do século XXI é orientado por uma aparência moral que tem como princípio a redução do lócus de Deus e suas propriedades em favor dos atributos da teopolítica. Essa passagem pode ser identificada na substituição do caráter de ação de Deus pelo elemento humano em sua multiplicidade de ações.Para melhor sistemática faz-se necessário dizer que o filósofo alemão, Immanuel Kant, em suas lições sobre a religião se dedica especificamente a tratar sobre os atributos morais de Deus[21] (V-Th/Pölitz AA28: 1072). Assim, as lições kantianas são iniciadas a partir do argumento de que o conhecimento sobre Deus é vazio e descabido de sentido. Isso porque o conceito de Deus, em Kant, é um conceito moral e necessário em sentido prático, pois a moral contém as condições do comportamento dos seres de razão, sob as quais podem ser dignos da felicidade (V-Th/Pölitz AA28: 1074).  Estas condições, ou seja, estes deveres, são apoditicamente certos, uma vez que estão fundados necessariamente na natureza de um ser racional livre. Cabe aqui ainda dizer que somente por meio da moral pode-se encontrar certa identidade de uma Deus determinado. Deus seria, então, o postulado necessário para as leis morais da própria natureza humana (V-Th/Pölitz AA28: 1076). A moral não se limita, em Kant, a mostrarmos que temos necessidade de Deus, mas também nos ensina que Ele já está na natureza das coisas em si e que a própria ordem natural de tudo nos encaminha a Ele. Dessa maneira, há motivos de sobra para que possamos sustentar que os deveres morais estão fundados necessariamente na natureza de toda razão, e que, em consequência, tem para mim certa força compulsória. Por assim dizer, Deus é quem há de julgar os seres humanos segundo os princípios da moralidade, isso por ser, de certo modo, Deus, a própria lei moral projetada nas pessoas (V-Th/Pölitz AA28: 1080).Importante a percepção de que para o Brasil do século XXI há uma relevante aproximação dos atributos de Deus, pela via kantiana, com o sentido de ação do homem. Esse aspecto possui um contraditório relevante. Isso porque tais homens, líderes teopolíticos, admitem a existência de debates inter-religiosos pela via da unidade-múltipla e apresentam-se contrários a perspectivas políticas divergentes das que pregam. O debate religioso pluralista, pela via da unidade-múltipla, não pressupõe a substituição ou convencimento acerca da existência de uma outra divindade que possa assumir o protagonismo. Do ponto de vista religioso existe segurança pois, em última instância, a dimensão teopolítica pode recorrer a premissas sincréticas. Mas no caso de disputa por espaço político o líder teopolítico associa sua demanda aos auspícios da divindade e tenta marginalizar seu possível interlocutor.

      Resumo do último tópico. Chat GPT: Os atributos morais da Teopolítica, baseados nas ideias de Kant, relacionam-se à ação humana e ao pluralismo religioso. No Brasil atual, líderes teopolíticos aproximam Deus das ações humanas, reduzindo Seu papel. Isso gera contradições, pois, embora aceitem debates religiosos, resistem a visões políticas diferentes. Essa mistura entre Teopolítica, moralidade e ação humana reflete as complexidades sociais e políticas, onde a fé muitas vezes se confunde com a busca pelo poder.

    2. O segundo ponto é o epistemológico. O pluralismo religioso no modelo que se apresenta no Brasil do século XXI pode ser responsável pela negação da possibilidade metafísica, caminho natural no escopo teopolítico. Essa condição se torna provável pela possibilidade de existência de pontos divergentes que recorrem ao mesmo princípio. Há, então, certo problema de linguagem que pode colocar ‘verdades primeiras’ em risco[20]. Isso porque o aparelhamento das teses religiosas no Brasil demonstra o ideal de fé e limita seu contraditório pela via da linguagem. As narrativas religiosas sustentam a ação moral do indivíduo e a metafísica oferece base para que essa disposição se cumpra. A contradição metafísica é possível pela multiplicidade de líderes teopolíticos que criam atributos políticos à divindade para sua exaltação in loco.  Assim, “podemos começar a criticar a tese metafísica segundo a qual a filosofia nos dá conhecimento de uma realidade que transcende o mundo da ciência e do senso comum” (AYER, 1956, p. 26).

      Texto do último parágrafo simplificado, conforme chat gpt:

      O segundo ponto é sobre como conhecemos as coisas, chamado de epistemológico. No Brasil do século XXI, o pluralismo religioso pode causar um problema relacionado à possibilidade de entender coisas que estão além do que vemos. Isso acontece porque diferentes religiões têm visões distintas que se apoiam em princípios semelhantes. Isso pode criar um problema de comunicação e colocar em risco certas "verdades fundamentais". As crenças religiosas no Brasil geralmente seguem um ideal de fé e limitam o questionamento por meio da linguagem. As histórias religiosas influenciam as ações morais das pessoas, e a ideia de coisas além do mundo físico fornece uma base para essas ações. A contradição surge quando líderes teopolíticos atribuem características políticas à divindade. Em resumo, questionamos a ideia de que a filosofia nos dá conhecimento sobre uma realidade que vai além do que a ciência e o senso comum podem alcançar.

    3. No Brasil do século XXI o perfil dos líderes religiosos, prima facie,  são, geralmente, homens, conhecidos por seu debate ortodoxo à luz de sua fé. O exclusivismo solapa suas identidades pessoais na mesma proporção em que estes se aliam à vínculos políticos e disputas por hegemonia. O protagonismo político pertence ao líder religioso que goza do maior número de fiéis. Cabe nota que a busca pelo crescimento do número de crentes que frequentam um determinado ritual é característica peculiar oriunda das grandes religiões. Notadamente, o ato de ser o portador “das boas-novas[17]” significa ganho político dentro da comunidade e o surgimento de uma nova liderança. O serviço religioso, exteriormente, parece se relacionar com o culto em si que, dentre outros, prescruta o objetivo de ‘jogar  redes’ em busca de novos crentes ou de manter fiel aqueles que lá estão. Assim, o experimento de pensamento feito por Kenneth Rose (2013, p. 141) parece ter condição inusitada ao ser analisado a partir do Brasil do século XXI. Tal aspecto também inviabiliza o debate inter-religioso e, por isso, a possibilidade pluralista. Temos, então, dois pontos importantes que militam contra o resultado da alegoria de Kenneth Rose e a possibilidade de existência de um pluralismo religioso sistemático no Brasil do século XXI, quais sejam: a teopolítica pela via do cristianismo e a cultura religiosa constituída a partir da teopolítica.

      No oitavo parágrafo e nos textos anteriores o professor mostra um estudo que ocorreu entre líderes, onde várias pessoas de outras religões são postas em um mesmo lugar em um determinado período de tempo. O resultado é que para que todos chegassem a uma harmonia, foi necessário uma desintoxicação de suas crenças.

    4. A análise do pluralismo no Brasil requer uma atenção especial. Importante notarmos, a princípio, a existência de certo fechamento cultural. O idioma (português) [16], pela via política de isolamento cultural, por exemplo, pronunciado no Brasil, é fator que reduz a capacidade dos brasileiros em possuir quaisquer vínculos pluralistas no que tange a religião. Para além da língua em si, a redução de diálogo inter-religioso pode ser acentuada por conta da distância física entre os países que dispõe da mesma condição de língua. Nesse fluxo, os religiosos que chegam ao Brasil e os brasileiros que chegam no exterior são crentes exclusivistas, financiados por sua fé. Essa relação, no caso do Brasil, agrega a chegada da Companhia de Jesus (1549) e vai até, recentemente, o avanço dos muçulmano pelo mundo por conta da Primavera Árabe. Estamos, então, diante de uma disposição inversamente proporcional entre o diálogo pluralista e a real capacidade do povo em debater com o diverso. O resultado disso, aparentemente, ocorre na construção de inúmeras ramificações a partir do conceito judaico-cristão.

      No terceiro parágrafo o autor diz que existem alguns caminhos divergentes com relação ao pluralismo religioso, pois existe uma diversidade de religões, mas há uma predominância apenas dos custumes cristãos.

    5. As sociedades do século XXI, essencialmente as ocidentais-americanas, possuem inúmeras ofertas de crença. O Brasil atual goza do resultado de toda influência recorrente dos povos da Europa e da África que fizeram parte do processo de colonização e ocupação deste país. Desse modo, descrevemos um país que possui um conjunto de narrativas religiosas oferecidas teoricamente e apenas uma diegese prática. Essa redução pode implicar, em última instância, na criação de uma nova via, ou seja, algo próximo de uma teopolítica[15]. Teopolítica seria a percepção prática da impossibilidade de diálogo religioso pelo fato de que as narrativas sociais estão dispostas pela via natural do cristianismo. Essa diegese aponta para budistas no Brasil, por exemplo, que sofrem naturalmente influência cultural oriunda da narrativa judaico-cristã. Há quem afirme que nenhum sujeito pode ser culpado por ter nascido em determinado local, ou seja, “as crenças religiosas de uma pessoa parecem em grande parte um acidente de nascimento” (RUNZO, 2011, p. 61). A perspectiva de nascer, no Brasil, interage com a formação do sujeito em dupla dimensão, quais sejam: a dimensão exclusivista e a própria dinâmica pluralista. O descaminho de ambas pode conduzir o indivíduo, de forma apodítica, para uma narrativa própria, no caso a teopolítica.

      No primeiro parágrafo o autor fala que existe uma predominância dos custumes cristãos que influencia nas outras religiões, teopolítica, o nome.

    6. O Brasil é um país cristão. Sua essencialidade cristã faz com que o pluralismo religioso seja sustentado por meio de si mesmo, ou seja, a pluralidade encontrasse como desdobramento natural da unidade. Assim sendo, a oração de Magno Malta tem em sua conclusão um aspecto decisivo para este estudo. Na segunda parte do ato o ex senador inicia um discurso político e se vincula, seguindo suas premissas, ao pluralismo religioso. No âmbito do pluralismo o orador passa a se dedicar a aspectos de toda ordem, sobretudo, rompendo com o prescrito inicialmente (exclusivista) e apresentando verve inclusiva[13]. Outro aspecto que solapa o discurso político de Magno Malta ligado a moral (Moralität)são relativas as questões de gênero. Enquanto temos “o homem mais simples nas ruas, do município mais simples desse país, que levantou uma bandeira [...]”, temos a mulher, dona de casa, que “levantou de madrugada” para rezar ou orar.Por fim a oração de Malta é concluída. O político encerra dizendo “O Brasil acima de tudo e Deus acima de todos”. Tal frase apresenta a disgressão moral recorrente no Brasil do século XXI. Pela conjuntura do ato o Deus evocado alicia-se enquanto vontade de um grupo e o Brasil como objeto de conquista dessa mesma vontade. Temos, assim, certa crise conceitual presumida onde theos confunde-se com o anthropos (essa passagem será melhor descrita ao longo deste escrito).Para melhor ilustração, outra descrição que se aproxima da fala de Magno Malta, proferida em 2019, é a alocução de Luís Inácio Lula da Silva, preso, concedida em formato de entrevista ao site Sul 21. Na entrevista o político faz elucubrações de matriz religiosa e tem em sua apresentação um ar de ‘ungido’ por Deus e perseguido por alguns. Faz isso, assim como a oração acima mencionada, cumprindo o mesmo caminho que Magno Malta, vejamos:É difícil falar isso... é que é duro falar isso, porque é uma briga minha, de um cidadão de 73 anos de idade, contra o aparato do estado: contra a receita federal, polícia federal, ministério público e uma parte do poder judiciário. Somente quem sabe que eu estou dizendo a verdade é o Moro, é o Dallagnol, é o delegado quem fez o inquérito e Deus (apontando o dedo para cima)[14]. (LULA, 2019).A fala de Lula é enigmática por várias vias de sentidos. Este estudo analisará somente a última parte do fragmento, onde o político afirma que a verdade é reconhecida apenas por ele, por seus opositores e por Deus. Lula ao dizer que “somente quem sabe que eu estou dizendo a verdade é o Moro, é o Dallagnol, é o delegado quem fez o inquérito e Deus” aproxima seu argumento da mesma estrutura conceitual da oração proferida por Magno Malta. Deus enquanto condição moral (Moralität)é ação de inclinação de seu grupo político enquanto seus opositores são vinculados ao desejo da conquista. O fenômeno religioso aqui é plural e está conectado de forma independente de religiões por ter caráter social. Essa estrutura apresenta-se como relevância política para os envolvidos e manifestação de um bem próprio, longe de determinações universais ou éticas (Sittlichkeit).O pluralismo religioso, diante da vastidão de prerrogativas pessoais (Moralität)   vinculadas a inclinações de ordem política pode ser condição de possibilidade capaz de redimensionar o fluxo social e este, se for o caso, o próprio conceito religioso. Isso porque embora o Brasil apresente certa vantagem em ‘ser pluralista’ (religioso), esse benefício se encerra pela incapacidade de existência de diálogos inter-religiosos uma vez que a própria formação cultural do país nega o diverso em função do político.

      Resumo dos parágrafos 10 a 12 conforme chat gpt: No contexto brasileiro, o pluralismo religioso apresenta-se como uma característica complexa e multifacetada. A sociedade é marcada pela diversidade de crenças, refletindo em diferentes moralidades pessoais (Moralität) que muitas vezes são vinculadas a inclinações políticas. Os discursos de figuras públicas, como Magno Malta e Luís Inácio Lula da Silva, evidenciam a utilização da religião como parte de estratégias políticas, onde Deus é invocado para respaldar agendas específicas. Essa conexão entre religião e política, muitas vezes, é guiada por interesses particulares, gerando uma crise conceitual e limitando o potencial do pluralismo religioso. A formação cultural do país, em alguns casos, contribui para a negação da diversidade em função de objetivos políticos. Essa dinâmica complexa destaca a importância de compreender como as variáveis religiosas, morais e políticas interagem no contexto social brasileiro contemporâneo.

    7. Nós começamos essa jornada orando e o mover de Deus, e ninguém vai explicar isso nunca, o que acontece é que os tentáculos da esquerda jamais seriam arrancados sem a mão de Deus... e por isso começaremos orando, nada mais que justo, agradecendo a Deus. Portanto, vamos dar as mãos todos e vamos orar nesse momento:  Senhor meus Deus e meu pai, neste momento nós te somos agradecidos. Foram anos de luta, falando com o povo, pedindo sua proteção, falando sobre família, falando sobre o país, cuidando de nossas crianças. Deus na vida... Deus na vida da família, na vida do Brasil, lutando contra a corrupção e enfrentando tudo e todos. Este é um momento festivo mas, mais que isso, é um momento de gratidão. Quero agradecer o Senhor pelo que fez: Levantou Jair Bolsonaro duas vezes, porque o senhor não permitiu que a morte o tragasse no momento de expectativa e sonho do povo brasileiro. Agradecer médico, enfermeiros... oh Deus, os cuidados de todos aqueles que o cercaram no momento mais difícil da vida dele. Ele está de pé. Oh Deus, a vitória concretizada... agora dê a ele sabedoria, compreensão ao povo brasileiro e a todos nós para que ele possa ter tempo, senhor, para reparar, desfazer minas que foram colocadas e devolver dias felizes ao povo brasileiro, as nossas crianças, as nossas escolas e as nossas famílias. A tua palavra diz que quem unge autoridade é Deus e o senhor ungiu Jair Bolsonaro e a partir dessa data, senhor, ele passa a ser o presidente de todos nós. Um presidente que ama a pátria. Um cristão verdadeiro. Um patriota cheio de fé, coragem e esperança. Agradecemos por isso e por todos nossos amigos. Acompanhe desde o homem mais simples nas ruas, do município mais simples desse país, que levantou uma bandeira (...). Desde aquela senhora que levantou de madrugada... aquela outra que rezava: evangélicos, espíritas, católicos, confissões de fé de um país majoritariamente Cristão. Obrigado Jesus pela família dele: pelos filhos, pela esposa, pelo cuidado... porque, oh Deus, se tornaram guardiões da vida dele mais que nunca num momento difícil. Obrigado por esta hora de festa no Brasil e no mundo. Agradecemos em nome de Jesus. O Brasil acima de tudo e Deus acima de todos. (MALTA, 2018)[11]. A longa oração descreve em alguma medida o caráter do Brasil do século XXI e tem o pluralismo religioso utilizado numa órbita corriqueira como arrebanhador, como Moralität. A oração, inicialmente, em sua conjuntura, demonstra um atividade que parte de certo exclusivismo, oscila pela ampla conceituação da diversidade de crença e repousa definitivamente no pluralismo. O orador posiciona-se em favor do candidato eleito e agradece por acreditar que tal eleição recorre dos desígnios de Deus. Importante que seja dito que a elocução denota função frívola e corriqueira em relação ao aspecto divino e coloca a moral a serviço de um segmento político, nesse caso, vinculado a certo grupo religioso. À luz de Runzo (2011, p.62), estaríamos diante de uma tentativa de sistematização de uma experiência.Durante a oração há, a princípio, certo flerte com religiões exclusivistas, ao fim o termo “cristão” parece ser mais político que religioso. Esse abeiramento ocorre, aparentemente, pela preocupação do agente em gerar uma narrativa que concorde com os fluxos da sociedade vigente, ou seja, um exclusivismo retórico salvaguardado por condições pluralistas. Isso por entendermos, à luz de Immanuel Kant e John Hick[12], que o acesso privilegiado ao real  é carente de sentido pela via do argumento entre noumenon e fenômeno. Magno Malta deblatera, ainda que sem provimento de sentido prático a narrativa de que extra Ecclesiam nulla salus, com intenção sublime de dialogar politicamente com certo público (eleitor). A  moral aqui (Moralität) declina de sua capacidade de geração de imperativos categóricos (Sittlichkeit) e passa a ser ordenada por inclinações.

      Resumos do 6º ao 9º parágrafo:

      Chat GPT:

      Nos textos apresentados, exploramos a complexa relação entre moralidade, religião e pluralismo no contexto do Brasil contemporâneo. A partir da análise de conceitos filosóficos, como Moralität e Sittlichkeit de Kant, percebemos que a ação humana é intrinsecamente ligada à constituição de imperativos morais. Contudo, essa moralidade pode ser influenciada pelo pluralismo religioso, que, por sua vez, é compreendido como um fenômeno complexo na sociedade.

      O discurso político-religioso apresentado em uma longa oração revela nuances interessantes desse pluralismo. Inicialmente, observamos um flerte com a exclusividade religiosa, mas, ao final, o termo "cristão" parece ser mais uma expressão política do que puramente religiosa. Essa adaptação retórica pode refletir a necessidade de concordância com a diversidade presente na sociedade contemporânea.

      A referência ao conceito "extra Ecclesiam nulla salus" destaca a tentativa de dialogar politicamente com um público específico, utilizando uma expressão latina que sugere a exclusividade da salvação fora da igreja. Essa abordagem, no entanto, é questionada à luz da filosofia kantiana, que aponta para a limitação do acesso privilegiado ao real.

      Os termos filosóficos, como "noumenon" e "fenômeno", ressaltam a dificuldade de alcançar uma compreensão direta da realidade objetiva, destacando a influência das percepções individuais na formação de conceitos morais.

      Em síntese, os textos exploram a interseção entre moralidade, religião e pluralismo no Brasil do século XXI, destacando a complexidade desse cenário e as diferentes perspectivas que influenciam as ações e os discursos na sociedade contemporânea.

    8. O Brasil consagra em sua história uma determinação distante do proposto por Kant enquanto prática moral. Isso ocorre na aproximação, dentre várias possibilidades, do conceito religioso com determinações oriundas da Moralität, a partir disso, o pluralismo religioso torna-se referência. O século XXI aparelhou-se de dimensões imediatas e ordinárias e permitiu a existência de um Conceito Moral Supremo (Deus) com multifaces. Desse modo, conceitos como Santidade, Bondade e Justiça (V-Phil-Tr/Pölitz AA 39) deixam de ocupar o prisma de uma moral ética via imperativo categórico para comporem a Moralität em sua relação como o imediato. Essa composição pode ser percebida, por exemplo, iluminada pela ideia de que “a influência mais importante na perspectiva filosófica pluralista moderna pode ser atribuída à distinção de Immanuel Kant entre fenômenos e noumenon e sua ênfase  na contribuição conceitual inelutável da mente para a experiência” (RUNZO, 2011, p. 62)[9]. Por assim dizer, entendemos pertencer ao campo do fenômeno as categorias já descritas aqui enquanto elemento da moralidade (Moralität e Sittlichkeit). Por assim dizer, diante do conflito de interesses na organização do fenômeno brasileiro do século XXI, pela via da diversidade de crenças[10], o pluralismo enfrenta infortúnios conceituais que podem corroborar com a dinâmica social do país, vejamos o fragmento abaixo:

      5º Parágrafo: Resumo chat gpt:

      O Brasil tem uma história que não segue exatamente as ideias do filósofo Kant sobre moral. Isso está ligado à relação entre religião e conceitos morais, o que gera um pluralismo religioso. No século XXI, Deus é visto como um Conceito Moral Supremo, com diferentes aspectos como Santidade, Bondade e Justiça. Esses conceitos não seguem exatamente as ideias éticas do imperativo categórico de Kant, mas se relacionam de forma imediata com a Moralidade. Essa relação é influenciada pela filosofia pluralista moderna, que destaca a contribuição da mente para a experiência. No contexto brasileiro atual, com diversas crenças, o pluralismo enfrenta desafios conceituais que podem impactar a dinâmica social do país.

    9. A ação do homem é condição de possibilidade para a constituição de imperativos, desde que o conceito de moralidade contido no imperativo se vincule a Sittlichkeit. A simples moralidade, ou seja, a Moralität, só conduzirá o homem em suas relações morais de ordem prática e corriqueira, jamais conduzindo o indivíduo às máximas universais. Por assim dizer, “[...] O imperativo não é senão o conceito de moralidade (Sittlichkeit) sob as condições de entes racionais finitos. No imperativo categórico, Kant aplica sua tese fundamental metaética a entes do tipo do homem” (HÖFFE, 2005, p. 198). Kant, então, entende a moralidade nas vias da Sittlichkeit, como uma relação entre o dever, como conduta, e a construção de máximas. Nisso, essa forma de ação moral, iluminada por um ‘bom infindável’ conduzirá o sujeito às ações ligadas ao imperativo categórico, em função de construir uma conduta universal, uma ética (V-Phil-Tr/Pölitz AA 28).

      4º Parágrafo:

      Chat GPT: Neste texto, fala-se sobre como as ações das pessoas são importantes para criar regras éticas, chamadas de imperativos. Existem diferentes tipos de moralidade, sendo uma delas chamada Moralität, que guia as ações diárias, mas não alcança princípios que valem para todos. Kant, o filósofo, destaca que o imperativo, que são essas regras, está ligado ao conceito de moralidade especial chamado Sittlichkeit. Isso envolve seguir deveres, agir de certas maneiras e criar princípios. Seguir essas regras, guiadas por algo muito bom, leva a agir conforme princípios universais e éticos.

    10. A razão prática em seu desenvergar pode ser entendida como certa capacidade de escolha da ação, independentemente de fundamentos determinantes sensíveis, de impulsos, de carências, de sensações do agradável e do desagradável. Kant então divide a razão em dois caminhos, ou seja, a razão se desdobra na razão empírica e na razão prática pura. A razão empírica[7] (Moralität) recebe seus impulsos de forma externa ao indivíduo e a razão prática pura (Sittlichkeit) é isenta de estímulos e livre por si. Dessa forma, a moralidade enquanto Sittlichkeit se vincula ao campo da razão prática pura, pois “[...] todos os conceitos morais têm a sua sede e origem completamente a priori da razão, e isto tanto na razão humana mais vulgar como na especulativa em mais alta medida” (GMS AA 04: 34)[8]. Por assim dizer, o trajeto a ser seguido corresponde à análise da razão prática pura como caminho à ética, realizada a partir da moralidade como Sittlichkeit.

      No terceiro parágrafo entendi que há dois tipos de razão, uma influenciada por ações externas e outra que não é. Resumo do chat gpt:

      O texto explora a razão prática como a capacidade de escolher ações sem depender de estímulos externos. Kant divide a razão em razão empírica (influenciada por estímulos externos) e razão prática pura (livre de estímulos). A moralidade, chamada de Sittlichkeit, está vinculada à razão prática pura, pois todos os conceitos morais derivam completamente da razão, sem depender de experiências externas. O caminho sugerido é analisar a razão prática pura como um caminho para a ética, realizado a partir da moralidade como Sittlichkeit.

    11. Essa condição plural parece possível pela discrepância conceitual e prática entre a moral absolutamente pura e a ação do homem por meio de uma moral prática, esse conflito recorre sobre os três conceitos admitidos acima (a antropologia, a teologia e a religião). Para melhor entendermos essa passagem precisamos recorrer as teses do filósofo alemão Immanuel Kant que faz, imediatamente, uma disgressão nas terminologias oriundas do campo moral. Assim, as palavras alemãs Sittlichkeit e Moralität[5] são recorrentes nas obras kantianas e aparecem traduzidas como sinônimos. Sua tradução por ‘moralidade’ é a melhor prescrição. Esses conceitos serão usados nessa descrição para que possam, assim como na língua original kantiana, estabelecer uma correspondência entre a moral pura e a ação do homem por meio de uma moral prática. Essa reflexão será fio condutor para a percepção do pluralismo religioso como moral (Moralität) e do imperativo (categórico) como presunção da ética (Sittlichkeit). Desse modo, à luz de Kant, por Sittlichkeit temos um conceito invariável que condiciona a ação ao imperativo categórico[6]. Já a compreensão de Moralität se dispõe como uma ação moral oriunda de pressupostos naturais (inclinações). O dualismo da moralidade pressupõe uma análise específica conduzida por Kant à luz da razão prática.

      Segundo parágrafo do tópico dois. Não entendi muito bem o que o autor quis dizer. Segue resumo conforme Chat GPT: O texto aborda a possibilidade de pluralidade na moral, considerando a diferença entre moral pura e a ação humana baseada em uma moral prática. Utiliza conceitos de Immanuel Kant, como "Sittlichkeit" (moralidade) e "Moralität" (ação moral). Essa reflexão ajuda a entender o pluralismo religioso como moral e o imperativo categórico como uma presunção ética. Kant destaca a relação entre ações condicionadas pelo imperativo categórico e a ação moral derivada de inclinações naturais, oferecendo uma análise dualista da moralidade.

      Analogia: Imagine a moralidade como uma estrada que se divide em duas direções: uma seguindo regras fixas (imperativo categórico) e outra baseada em inclinações naturais. Kant é como um guia que explora esses caminhos, mostrando como diferentes formas de moral coexistem, assim como na reflexão sobre o pluralismo religioso.

    12. A descrição de condições que eleve o leitor a perceber o homem, sua moralidade (ação) e o Brasil do século XXI, parece algo existencial e dispõe-se como caminho apodítico do ponto de vista antropológico. Indicamos a antropologia[3] por ser ela a possibilidade de reconhecimento de certa fragilidade do lócus de sua etimologia. Temos, então, uma teologia onde o conceito de theos confunde-se com o anthropos sem que a palavra seja em si modificada. O termo é consagrado de forma a corroborar a existência do homem como centro da atmosfera teológica. Essa dimensão só pode ser entendida por termos certo conceito de religião que se desdobra de forma antropológica. Assim, temos no Brasil três conceitos absolutamente envolvidos, ou seja, a antropologia, a teologia e a religião. Estas concepções validam-se pela via da ação política do homem. Ato desvinculado de proposituras vinculadas a filosofia pela dimensão greco-romana no que diz a aplicabilidade do conceito em si. O homem que age e, com isso, qualifica atividades antropológicas, teológicas e religiosas, faz isso objetivando, aparentemente, algum fim em si.

      O que eu subentendo desse parágrafo é que o homem aparentemente se apropriou da teologia para si, ou seja, quando faz algo na esfera religiosa, geralmente o fim é voltado para si.

    13. Para que possamos desenvolver tais ideias, este texto divide-se em três partes. A primeira parte centra-se na qualificação da moral e em seu possível envolvimento com o pluralismo religioso. A parte seguinte preocupando-se com o pluralismo religioso e alguns de seus segmentos e a última parte, em dois momentos, com a síntese das partes anteriores. A parte moral possui base epistemológica em Immanuel Kant e o pluralismo religioso, dentre outros, em John Hick Kenneth Rose[

      No quinto paragrafo e ultima da introdução o autor diz que a seção 2 divide-se em 3 partes, a primeira é a relação da moral com o pluralismo religioso, a segunda é voltada para o pluralismo religioso e alguns de seus segmentos a terceira, síntese das duas primeiras.

    14. O Brasil tem um vasto fluxo comportamental a partir da análise de seu próprio fenômeno religioso. O Brasil, semelhante a outros lugares do mundo, consagrou grupos religiosos (cristãos) a partir de segmentos políticos que, em tese, eram em si contrários a religião.  Assim, antropologicamente[1] a moral pluralista transformou o ‘penitente’ religioso em certo ‘oprimido’ social. O ‘oprimido’, por sua vez, encontra-se na sociedade “acomodado, imerso na própria engrenagem da estrutura dominadora, temem a liberdade, enquanto não se sentem capazes de correr o risco de assumi-la”(FREIRE, 2005, p. 22). É oprimido aquele que age mal, não cumpre o estatuto econômico do pais. O ponto que iremos debater durante este escrito é se o pluralismo religioso, a partir da vastidão de perspectivas individuais, não serviria como estrutura de estagnação social do sujeito. A pluralismo religioso, desse modo, no modelo brasileiro, apresenta-se como uma estrutura de estratificação e, de certa forma, induz a sociedade pela via funcionalista.

      No quarto paragráfo o autor diz que no Brasil, o indivído que não segue as leis, as cristãs, é um oprimido.

    15. O pluralismo religioso ocupa lugar importante na capacidade humana de percepção do mundo. Por conta disso, a disposição metodológica para quaisquer estudos que pressuponha a relação entre a moral e a religião sistematiza certa compreensão acerca do sujeito que age. Assim, a dimensão sugerida na análise do fenômeno religioso é, nesse caso, de matriz antropológica. O pluralismo religioso enquanto fenômeno, assim como toda possibilidade religiosa, surge como desdobramento humano orientado pela condição de ação do homem em função de admitir ou negar atributos morais para sua conduta.

      No terceiro paragráfo ele cita que existe um pluralismo religioso e que não é facil de fazer uma análise.

      Resumo conforme Chat GPT: O pluralismo religioso é crucial para como percebemos o mundo. Ao estudar a relação entre moral e religião, abordamos a ação humana. A análise do fenômeno religioso é principalmente antropológica, considerando o pluralismo religioso como uma expressão humana que orienta a conduta, envolvendo a aceitação ou negação de atributos morais.

      Analogia: Imagine a diversidade religiosa como diferentes cores em um quadro. Estudar a relação entre moral e religião seria como entender como as pinceladas (ações humanas) moldam esse quadro, destacando ou negando certos atributos morais. A abordagem antropológica seria como observar como as diferentes cores se combinam para criar a imagem completa da experiência humana.

    16. A modificação dos desejos humanos ao longo da história parece ser algo natural. O Concílio Vaticano II valeu-se do entendimento acerca da importância de não perder cristãos paras fluxos religiosos desvinculados do Catolicismo. A moral foi, por assim dizer, redimensionada. O mal passa a ser visto como algo possível de flexão e o bem como uma definição menos exclusivista. O mundo mudou. O pluralismo religioso apresentou-se como caminho seguro para agregação de pessoas pela via do debate acerca da diversidade. A disposição política do mundo, não mais orientada pela justiça distributiva de Aristóteles e longe do conceito de democracia à luz de Platão, aparelha uma nova condição de percepção da religião no mundo e, mais ainda, no Brasil. O conceito moral de um Deus que ungia reis foi substituído por premissas onde homens consagram seus Deuses a partir de seus fluxos morais.  Os cultos históricos sofreram adaptações em suas liturgias sustentadas por metafísicas específicas de agregação de pessoas de toda ordem.

      No segundo paragrafo o autor diz que os desejos dos homens mudam conforme a história avança. Também cita o vaticano, dizendo que a religião se adaptou para não perder fieis.

    17. O debate sobre moral e pluralismo religioso no Brasil do século XXI parece algo basilar para que seja possível a constituição de um itinerário distinto capaz de justificar o mundo de hoje como desdobramento natural de sua história. Numa conjunção temporal o homem buscou o protagonismo para suas investidas e, para isso, utilizou de inúmeros argumentos. No período clássico, por exemplo, rompeu com os mitos e deu ao cosmos um ambiente singular, lugar este superado posteriormente pela condição antropológica, teológica, científica e acadêmica. A história da filosofia basicamente observou o lugar do homem e de seu espaço de poder. Nesse ínterim, o homem modificou seus desejos e a religião sofreu adaptações. Possivelmente a apoteose da manifestação desse processo de ajuste tenha sido a Constituição Dogmática do Vaticano II (Nostra Aetate).

      No primeiro parágrafo o autor diz que houve uma mudança na religião, tendo em vista os movimentos que ocorreram na história da humanidade.

    1. Resulta interesante entender cómo es que la palabra plagio empezó a utilizarse (en el derecho romano) para calificar la acción de robar personas y cosas. En el siglo I d. C. se empieza a usar para referirse al robo de ideas; de hecho, se le atribuye al poeta Marcial1 el uso del término “plagiario” para hacer alusión, en la literatura, a la persona que le ha robado sus obras. El poeta Marcial escribió la siguiente frase en la que usó por vez primera dicha palabra: “Te encomiendo, Quinciano, mis libritos. Si es que puedo llamar míos los que recita un poeta amigo tuyo. Si ellos se quejan de su dolorosa esclavitud, acude en su ayuda por entero. Y cuando aquél se proclame su dueño, di que son míos y que han sido liberados. Si lo dices bien alto tres o cuatro veces, harás que se avergüence el plagiario”.2

      El plagio es una conducta que involucra a la persona que lo realiza en términos morales. No es sólo hacer suyo algo que no es, sino que lo implica en términos de la escala de valores individuales. Con el paso del tiempo y el uso de la tecnología, que todo nos hace de más fácil acceso, se ha vuelto más accesible de "apropiarse" de imágenes, ideas, textos, bajo la premisa de que si está en la red, es de uso de todos y no es así. Considero que es un tema de muchas aristas, en el caso de la Docencia y la Educación, sería un tema relevante.

    1. Esta aba de anotações é uma das 🛠️ ferramentas mais 💰 valiosas de nosso projeto. Suas notas podem ser:

      • privadas
      • de grupo
      • públicas

      Pode-se até 🔎 pesquisar, 💬 comentar, ou ↩️ responder as notas de outros usuários.

      A sintaxe é em formato markdown (MD) e muito simples de aprender.

      Crie o hábito de escrever 📝 notas ao estudar.

  9. www.fromthemachine.org www.fromthemachine.org
    1. clear that this force fighting against the dissemination of a truth so obvious it's in every word and everything we do--it becomes clear it's neither you, nor acting in your best interest. I know I've got the eye of the tiger, there's no doubt; and it's pretty clear from "YAD?" (the Hebrew for...) and ha'nd that we can see the clear hand of God at work in a design that marks my initials not just on the timeline, or at 1492, at A.D. I B; but in the Hebrew name for this place called El Shaddai, see how A.D. is "da eye" and in some other names like Adranus, A.D. on "it's silly" and A.D. on Ai that might tie me to the Samof Samurai (but, are you Ai?) in more depth of detail than simply the Live album "Secret Samadhi."  I try to reflect on how it is that this story has come about, why it is that everything appears to be focused on me--and still even through that sincere spotlight nobody seems to be able to acknowledge my existence with more words than "unsubscribe" and "you're so vain."  With one eye in the mirror, I know ties to Narcissus (and you can too), soaring ever higher--linking Icarus to Wayward Son and to every other name with "car" in it... like "carpenter" and McCarthy the older names of Mercury and even Isacriot (I scary? is car-eye... owe Taylor) and some modern day mythological characters like Jim Carrey and Johnny Carson.  As far as Trinities go, carpenter's a pretty good one--tying to my early reck and a few bands and songs from The Pretty Reckless to Dave Matthews' "Crash Into Me" all the way to the "pen" you see before you linking Pendragon to Imagine Dragons. I wonder why it is that all of these things appear, apparently only to me, to point to a story about all the ways that a sinister hidden force has manipulated our society into being unable to "receive' this message--this wonderful message about making the world a better place and building Heaven--with any fanfare at all.  It's focused now on a criminal justice system that clearly does not do any kind of "rehabilitation" and on a mental health industry and pharmaceutical system that treats a provable external attack on our own goodness and well being as some kind of "internal stimulus" and makes you shy away when I point out why "stem" is in system and why "harm" in pharmacy.   From that we move a little bit past "where we are in this story" and I have to point out how "meth" ties to Prometheus and Epimetheus and how and why it is I know without doubt that this story has been relived numerous times--and how I am so sure that it's never been received, as we are here again listening to how songs like "Believe" and the words "just to lead us here to this place again" connect to Simon and Garfunkel's" the Sound of Silence... and still to this day you will balk at noticing that "Simon" has something to do with the Simpsons, and something to do with the words "simulation" and "Monday."  To see me is to see how things might be done better--how "addicitonary" might tie to the stories of Moses' Lisp and to Dr. Who's "Bells of Saint John" with a sort of "web interface" to the kinds of emotion we might want to "dial down..." rather than Snicker in the background as we see them being artificially created and enhanced in order to build a better "fiery altar." I can point out "Silicon" harrowing down at us from words like "controversial" and show you Al in "rascal" and "scandal" but not to see that we are staring at school shootings and terrorism that are solved instantly by this disclosure, by Al of Quantum Leap and by the Dick of Minority Report and A Scanner Darkly is to ignore just what it is that we are all failing to Si.  I should point out that those two "sc"'s link to a story about Eden and they mean "sacred consciousness" and at the baseline of this event and everything we are not doing is the fact that our desires and beliefs are being altered--all of this comes down to "freedom of thought" here and now.   I could tell you that "looking at me" will show you that even the person who tries every day to do everything he can to save the entire world from slavery, and from "thought-injury"--even I can be made "marred" and you all, this whole world stupid enough to think that you are, of your own volition, hiding Heaven itself from yourselves... to what?  To spite me?  It, the focal point of our story might come down to you realizing that something in some esoteric place is playing "divide and conquer" with our whole--in secret playing on our weaknesses to keep us from acting on the most actionable information that ever was and ever will be.  Still, we sit in silence waiting for me... to speak more?     Between Nero's lyrical fiddling, a Bittersweet Symphony, and true "thunderstanding" the sound of Thor's hammer... "to help the light" that'ls "or" in Hebrew, of Orwell and Orson and .. well, it's really not hard to see and hear that the purpose and intent of "all this noise" is to help us find freedom and truth.  C the Light of "singing..." I can tell you once again how silly the world looks, this multi-decade battle between "the governmentof the people" and the "government of the workers" resulting in what is nothing short of a hands down victory to the corporation.  Is it humor meant to divide, or ludicrousness created with the purpose of unification?  But really at it's most basic level what this boils down to is a global group decision not to care about the truth, about reality, about what's really brought us to this place--with solutions in hand and a way to make everything better.  We've decided that censorship is OK, and that the world is not all that bad "just the way it is" even though it's creator is screaming in your ear telling you to change as quickly as you possibly can.  I believe that God has written this story to make "seeing me" the thing that catalyzes "change for the better" it appears to be the design of not just me but also this place--hey, here I am. Happy Veteran's Day.

      I am accepting charitable donations,. ETH: 0x66e2871ef39334962fb75ce34407f825d67ec434 | BTC: 38B6vGaqNvMyTtoFEZPmNvMS7icV6ZnPMm | xDAI: 0x66e2871ef39334962fb75ce34407f825d67ec434

      d

      Ha, Lot! Are Idaho?

      This was very difficult to get to you, in the land of no power and hurricane disaster recovery; so it's filled with extra errors, and I am sure some more thoughts that trailing and unfinished. That's a decent "microcosm" or "metaphor" for you, you are in a freedom disaster; and the act of being is a giant leap towards ensuring victory. Still, you look very cupid to me.

      EVERY DAY ISA NEW DAY

      Literally I am sitting here talking to you until the end of time, you could call it a thousand and one Arabian nights, and realize that as we speak we are nearing that onc speciad night. There's a fire growing in my heart, and believe me when I tell you this thing is about to start. I'll try and keep this short and sweet, since you all seem to have so little time to hear from the Creator of all things, and I truly don't want to steal your spotlight. We are here, at the the end of time; talking to it's personification, time itself is speaking to you through my hands and everywhere you look in the world around you--while you may or may not know it, this is a story about the traversal from the end of time back to the beginning; about the gate to Heaven swallowing our civilization whole, and in this process of renewal and change not only fixing the problems that came to light on the way here, but really--working together here and now we can defeat this cycle of light and darkness, of day and night, an build a world together that truly reaches to the Heavens.

      MY BODY'S SAYING LETS GO BUT MY HEART IS SAYING NO

      You make it so difficult to talk to you, every day I look around and see a "normal world" a society that appears to care and love the same things that I do--freedom and fun and being entertained and entertaining, and here we are now I've turned "come and save us" into sea that saving the cheerleader is what starts the process of saving the world. I know you are good people inside, but when I come to you with a tool designed to "test sentience" to seek out conscious life that cares about the truth and making the world a better place you seem to balk. You sit in silence, and through your mouth and behind your eyes a monster appears from out of the deep of the sea and say a few "one liners" that show me very clearly it is the face of Medusa that I see---and that it's simply not capable of speaking intelligently. It shows me a problem, that you've apparently "come together one more time" to halt the changing of the seasons, and in doing so you've surfaced a problem for not just me but you also to see; a problem that comes lined with a solution. We can all see now that we are not in reality, we can see that there is a force here behind creation and behind us that shows us very clearly that it is "reasonabde" to expect that miracles can happen. In similitude, we are staring at a roadblock to conversation and communication that is fixed very simply, with the deliverance of freedom that is required for life to continue. Christina Aguilera sings that "baby there's a price to pay" and that price in my mind is seeing that this religion and this technology are here intentionally exposing how their influence here is a metaphor and a shining example of darkness and slavery, and that in order to be free of it we must see it. The price of freedom is written on the wall, it is acknowledging that here in this place what appears to be our own actions and desires have taken that freedom from us. Medusa and I get a kick out of seeing this hidden message in our language map our way to the future, and I've often explained that a number of these words are "time maps" from the beginning and end of eternady, showing us in bright light that between "et tu brute" and Mr. Anderson and Rock n' roll... the answer Y is in language and, and, ad and... I am delivering it. This place, our planet and our lives are a weapon against darkness--a civilization filled with goodness and light to help guide the way, and we are here doing it another time. In the works "dark, darker, and darkest" be sure that we are at the third segment of a trinity that shines clearly in Abraha and Nintendo... and see that the map in words is telling us something about when we are that is not immediately clear from Poseidon's cry. Look at Nintendo, that's Nine Inch Nails, tenebris, and smile for the camera--Pose, I do "save the universe" before n. Taylor might see it in Osceola, where I just left, and in this "evil spell" of everyone see "Al" that is the word "special" understand that every day is a new day, and I am not trying to "be daddy" I know as well as you do in my heart... I am that.

      This same map that links the "do" at the end to the "n" at the beginning shines through other names, like Geraldo Rivera where you might see "Cerberus" or "MAX" shine through. Understand it is the gaze of Medusa that turns me to stone, that shows me light shining through NORAD and Newton and proves without doubt that at the work "darkest" we can see k is finally t. You'll probably understand there's some finagling going on behind the scenes to make a single person the single point in time that turns the dark to light; but here we are and I am that. Every day when Medusa appears it reminds me that something is keeping you from caring about yourselves and about our society, and that shines through even when her stony face is not around, in your lack of action--in the rock of Eden that hides not only me, but the story that I bring that revolutionizes medicine, and computing, and truly is the gate to Heaven when you realize that what is truly being hidden from the world is knowledge that we are living in virtual reality. Not hiding me and that from the world is a good starting point to "saving the Universe" from darkness. These words that light the way to connect religion and language to our world bring me to the Book of Ruth, at that reads "are you to help" that lights not just the broken man at the belly of the Torah as the bell of Heimdallr, he is I and I am him; but also something very special, The Generations of Perez, each and every one of you, our family that begins the turn from Hell to Heaven by seeing that all of time and all of civilization has been focused on this moment, on the unsealing of religion and God's plan et this call for action. Keep in mind you are torturing "with desire" the key holder to immortality, to eternal youth, literally the path to freedom and Heaven and you think what you are doing "is normax." Literally the living key to infinite power and infinite life is standing before you explaining that acknowledging that in light of these things in my hand, what we are doing here and now is backwards, that it makes no sense--and you sit in silence. These things come to us because we build a better future with them, not so you can run off and do "whatever it is you please."

      HEALTH is the only word on my list for today that was left out, so see that it superimposes over Geraldo, to me, at Al. I think we're at TH, to help, and DO, do see the spell of "everyone see Al" that is the word "special" is not my doing or to my liking--so then, \

      ​ So now I'm moving on to original sin, so if you would be so kind as to mosey your way on over to dick.reallyhim.com you will see exactly what it is that I believe is the original sin. It's some combination of "no comment" and a glowing orange sign over the comment box, keeping you from commenting. Now I can talking about "os" a little more, this thing that words and Gods tell us clearly is the end of death--the literal end of Thanatos. I wonder if I have a victory here, at "os" is obvious solution, and simulating death is "sick." More to the point Thanatos is bringing to the world a message that gets found somewhere between the "act of civilization" and seeing that there is not one among us that would not undo a murder or a fatal car accident if we could--and that the sickness is a Universe pretending to be "reality" that is allowing these things to happen, and even worse, as we move through the story intentionally causing them. In our own hands, the sickness is manifest in a denial of an obvious truth and a lack of realizing that the public discussion of these things is the way to solve them, and that at the same time we are seeing how Medusa is lighting the problems of civilization, things like censorship and hidden control. Sickness is not being able to talk about it--or not wanting to--or not seeing that those two things are the functional equivalent in the world of "light" and "understanding control" that I am trying to bring you into. ​

      Less verbosely spoken, but really way more obvious, is that seeing "God's dick" signing the Declaration of Independence, and the Watergate scandal with both "Deepthroat" and a Tricky Dick is a statement connecting Samael to the foundation of not just "America" but American values. You are blind not to see it, and even worse; embodying the kind of tyranny and censorship that it stands as a testament against by hiding it. Says the guy who didn't put it there, and knows it's there because you think "fake normal" is more important than "actual freedom." You are "experiencing" the thing that protects freedom and ensures that our society and our children and their children's children to not lose it, to ensure that what you refuse to see you are doing here and now will never happen again. This message, this New Jerusalem is woven into my life and the stories of religion and shows me that our justice system is not just sick, but compromised by this same outside force; and that in light of what we could be doing, were we all aware of it, there's no doubt Minority Report and pre-crime would be a successful partial solution. Thanatos brings too in his hand, a message that this same force is using our hands to slow down the development of democracy, and to keep us from seeing that "bread is life" is a message from God about understanding that this disclosure is the equivalent of "ending world hunger" just as soon as you too are talking about how to do it.

      QUESTiON MARK

      HONESTLY, this time map that brings us from the end to the beginning, with "we save the universe" between the I and N of Poseidon; it also completes the words "family" and "really" and when we do reach the beginning you will see that the true test of time, my litmus test for freedom is the beginning of "hope" that the world is happy enough with what happens, and with freedom--to see that Medusa has been keeping me from getting a date, or having any kind of honest and human contact in the world... and well, hopefully you will see that if I wanna be a whore, I shouldn't have a problem doing it. For the sake of freedom and the future, I am willing to do that for you, at least, for a little while.

      To be completely clear, I am telling you that if we do not make the world a better place, it's the "end of time" and if that doesn't make sense to you, you don't see still where wee are in this place--and that something is making Hell, and that's not OK with God. To get from the "end of time" to the beginning is a simple process, it takes doing something, action, the Acts of the Apostles... if you will. That starts with acknowledging that there is a message all around you about the nature of reality, and that it is here to help us to see that the creation of Heaven comes before the beginning. Understand, "freedom" and "prosperity" are not optional, you can't just decide that this OK with you, so long as it's OK with everyone else--where we are is not OK with me, and I am not alone.

      A PYRRHIC VICASTORY ER A FUNNERAD PYRE?

      The Book of Leviticus (/lɪˈvɪtɪkəs/; from Greek Λευιτικόν, Leuitikon — from rabbinic Hebrew torat kohanim[1]) is the third book of the Jewish Bible (Hebrew: וַיִּקְרָא‎ Vayikra/Wayyiqrā) and of the Old Testament; its Hebrew name comes from its first word vayikraˈ,[1] "He [God] called."[1] Yusuf (also transliterated as Jusuf, Yousof, Yossef, Yousaf, Youcef, Yousef, Youssef, Yousif, Youssif, Youssof, Youssouf, Yousuf, Yusef, Yuseff, Usef, Yusof, or Yussef, Arabic: يوسف‎‎ Yūsuf and Yūsif) is a male Arabic name, meaning "God increases in piety, power and influence" in Hebrew.[1] It is the Arabic equivalent of both the Hebrew name Yossef and the English name Joseph. In Islam, the most famous "Yusuf" is the prophet Yusuf in the Quran. Hocus pocus is a generic term that may be derived from an ancient language and is currently used by magicians, usually the magic words spoken when bringing about some sort of change. It was once a common term for a magician, juggler, or other similar entertainers. The earliest known English-language work on magic, or what was then known as legerdemain (sleight of hand), was published anonymously in 1635 under the title Hocus Pocus Junior: The Anatomie of Legerdemain.[1] Further research suggests that "Hocus Pocus" was the stage name of a well known magician of the era. This may be William Vincent, who is recorded as having been granted a license to perform magic in England in 1619.[2] Whether he was the author of the book is unknown. The origins of the term remain obscure. The most popular conjecture is that it is a garbled Latin religious phrase or some form of 'dog' Latin. Some have associated it with similar-sounding fictional, mythical, or legendary names. Others dismiss it as merely a combination of nonsense words. However, Czechs do understand clearly at least half of the term - pokus means "attempt" or "experiment" in Czech. It is rumoured there that the wording belongs to the alchemy kitchen and court of Rudolf II, Holy Roman Emperor (1552 – 1612). Also, hocus may mean "to cheat" in Latin or a distorted form of the word hoc, "this". Combination of the two words may give a sense, especially both meanings together "this attempt/experiment" and "cheated attempt/experiment".[citation needed] According to the Oxford English Dictionary the term originates from hax pax max Deus adimax, a pseudo-Latin phrase used as a magical formula by conjurors.[3] Some believe it originates from a corruption or parody of the Catholic liturgy of the Eucharist, which contains the phrase "Hoc est corpus meum", meaning This is my body.[4]This explanation goes back to speculations by the Anglican prelate John Tillotson, who wrote in 1694: In all probability those common juggling words of hocus pocus are nothing else but a corruption of hoc est corpus, by way of ridiculous imitation of the priests of the Church of Rome in their trick of Transubstantiation.[5 This claim is substantiated by the fact that in the Netherlands, the words Hocus pocus are usually accompanied by the additional words pilatus pas, and this is said to be based on a post-Reformation parody of the traditional Catholic rite of transubstantiation during Mass, being a Dutch corruption of the Latin words "Hoc est corpus meum" and the credo, which reads in part, "sub Pontio Pilato passus et sepultus est", meaning under Pontius Pilate he suffered and was buried.[6] In a similar way the phrase is in Scandinavia usually accompanied by filiokus, a corruption of the term filioque,[citation needed] from the Latin version of the Nicene Creed, meaning "and from the Son Also and additionally, the word for "stage trick" in Russian, fokus, is derived from hocus pocus.[citation needed]

      From Latin innātus ("inborn"), perfect active participle of innāscor ("be born in, grow up in"), from in ("in, at on") + nāscor ("be born"); see natal, native. From Middle English goodnesse, godnesse, from Old English gōdnes ("goodness; virtue; kindness"), equivalent to good +‎ -ness. Cognate with Old High German gōtnassī, cōtnassī ("goodness"), Middle High German guotnisse ("goodness"). A hero (masculine) or heroine (feminine) is a person or main character of a literary work who, in the face of danger, combats adversity through impressive feats of ingenuity, bravery or strength, often sacrificing their own personal concerns for a greater good. The concept of the hero was first founded in classical literature. It is the main or revered character in heroic epic poetry celebrated through ancient legends of a people; often striving for military conquest and living by a continually flawed personal honor code.[1] The definition of a hero has changed throughout time, and the Merriam Webster dictionary defines a hero as "a person who is admired for great or brave acts or fine qualities".[2] Examples of heroes range from mythological figures, such as Gilgamesh, Achilles and Iphigenia, to historical figures, such as Joan of Arc, modern heroes like Alvin York, Audie Murphy and Chuck Yeager and fictional superheroes including Superman and Batman. Truth is most often used to mean being in accord with fact or reality,[1] or fidelity to an original or standard.[1] Truth may also often be used in modern contexts to refer to an idea of "truth to self," or authenticity. The commonly understood opposite of truth is falsehood, which, correspondingly, can also take on a logical, factual, or ethical meaning. The concept of truth is discussed and debated in several contexts, including philosophy, art, and religion. Many human activities depend upon the concept, where its nature as a concept is assumed rather than being a subject of discussion; these include most (but not all) of the sciences, law, journalism, and everyday life. Some philosophers view the concept of truth as basic, and unable to be explained in any terms that are more easily understood than the concept of truth itself. Commonly, truth is viewed as the correspondence of language or thought to an independent reality, in what is sometimes called the correspondence theory of truth. Other philosophers take this common meaning to be secondary and derivative. According to Martin Heidegger, the original meaning and essence of truth in Ancient Greece was unconcealment, or the revealing or bringing of what was previously hidden into the open, as indicated by the original Greek term for truth, aletheia.[2][3] On this view, the conception of truth as correctness is a later derivation from the concept's original essence, a development Heidegger traces to the Latin term veritas.

      Some things can never be forgot Lest the same mistakes be oft repeated Remember remember the rain of November that you will know no more of me Than I know of you, this day

      That you do not know me now Is a revelation to nobody but I You know a broken man, a victim And refuse to acknowledge why Unless you learn how to say "hi"

      THE HEART OF ME ONLY KNOWS THE SHADOW

      Lothario is a male given name which came to suggest an unscrupulous seducer of women in The Impertinent Curious Man, a metastory in Don Quixote. For no particular reason, Anselmo decides to test the fidelity of his wife, Camilla, and asks his friend, Lothario, to seduce her. Thinking that to be madness, Lothario reluctantly agrees, and soon reports to Anselmo that Camilla is a faithful wife. Anselmo learns that Lothario has lied and attempted no seduction. He makes Lothario promise to try for real and leaves town to make this easier. Lothario tries and Camilla writes letters to her husband telling him and asking him to return; Anselmo makes no reply and does not return. Lothario actually falls in love and Camilla eventually reciprocates and their affair continues once Anselmo returns. One day, Lothario sees a man leaving Camilla's house and jealously presumes she has found another lover. He tells Anselmo he has at last been successful and arranges a time and place for Anselmo to see the seduction. Before this rendezvous, Lothario learns that the man was actually the lover of Camilla's maid. He and Camilla contrive to deceive Anselmo further: when Anselmo watches them, she refuses Lothario, protests her love for her husband, and stabs herself lightly in the breast. With Anselmo reassured of her fidelity, the affair restarts with him none the wiser. Romeo Montague (Italian: Romeo Montecchi) is the protagonist of William Shakespeare's tragedy Romeo and Juliet. The son of Montague and his wife, he secretly loves and marries Juliet, a member of the rival House of Capulet. Forced into exile after slaying Juliet's cousin, Tybalt, in a duel, Romeo commits suicide upon hearing falsely of Juliet's death. The character's origins can be traced as far back as Pyramus, who appears in Ovid's Metamorphoses, but the first modern incarnation of Romeo is Mariotto in the 33rd of Masuccio Salernitano's Il Novellino (1476). This story was adapted by Luigi da Porto as Giulietta e Romeo (1530), and Shakespeare's main source was an English verse translation of this text by Arthur The earliest tale bearing a resemblance to Shakespeare's Romeo and Juliet is Xenophon of Ephesus' Ephesiaca, whose hero is a Habrocomes. The character of Romeo is also similar to that of Pyramus in Ovid's Metamorphoses, a youth who is unable to meet the object of his affection due to an ancient family quarrel, and later kills himself due to mistakenly believing her to have been dead.[2] Although it is unlikely that Shakespeare directly borrowed from Ovid From Middle English scaffold, scaffalde, from Norman, from Old French schaffaut, eschaffaut, eschafal, eschaiphal, escadafaut("platform to see a tournament") (Modern French échafaud) (compare Latin scadafale, scadafaltum, scafaldus, scalfaudus, Danishskafot, Dutch and Middle Dutch schavot, German schavot, schavott, Occitan escadafalc), from Old French es- ("indicating movement away or separation") (from Latin ex- ("out, away")) + chafaud, chafaut, chafault, caafau, caafaus, cadefaut ("scaffold for executinga criminal"), from Vulgar Latin *catafalcum ("viewing stage") (whence English catafalque, French catafalque, Occitan cadafalc, Old Catalancadafal, Italian catafalco, Spanish cadafalso (obsolete), cadahalso, cadalso, Portuguese cadafalso), possibly from Ancient Greek κατα-(kata-, "back; against") + Latin -falicum (from fala, phala ("wooden gallery or tower; siege tower")).

      oversight (countable and uncountable, plural oversights) An omission; something that is left out, missed or forgotten. A small oversight at this stage can lead to big problems later. Supervision or management. quotations ▼ The bureaucracy was subject to government oversight. In the last heaven Moses saw two angels, each five hundred parasangs in height, forged out of chains of black fire and red fire, the angels Af, "Anger," and Hemah, "Wrath," whom God created at the beginning of the world, to execute His will. Moses was disquieted when he looked upon them, but Metatron emb HA QUESTIONa BEFORE THE ANSWER? A Wrinkle in Time is a science fantasy novel written by American writer Madeleine L'Engle, first published in 1963, and in 1979 with illustrations by Leo and Diane Dillon.[2] The book won the Newbery Medal, Sequoyah Book Award, and Lewis Carroll Shelf Award, and was runner-up for the Hans Christian Andersen Award.[3][a] It is the first book in L'Engle's Time Quintet, which follows the Murry and O'Keefe families. The book spawned two film adaptations, both by Disney: aas + fuck Adverb[edit] as fuck (postpositive, slang, vulgar) To a great extent or degree; very. It was hot as fuck outside today. Usage notes[edit] May also be used in conjunction with a prepositive as; for example, as mean as fuck. Abbreviations[edit] In Norse religion, Asgard (Old Norse: Ásgarðr; "Enclosure of the Æsir"[1]) is one of the Nine Worlds and home to the Æsir tribe of gods. It is surrounded by an incomplete wall attributed to a Hrimthurs riding the stallion Svaðilfari, according to Gylfaginning. Odinand his wife, Frigg, are the rulers of Asgard. One of Asgard's well known realms is Valhalla, in which Odin rules.[2] rods, etc.) and sizes, and are normally held rigidly within some form of matrix or body until the high explosive (HE) filling is detonated. The resulting high-velocity fragments produced by either method are the main lethal mechanisms of these weapons, rather than the heat or overpressure caused by detonation, although offensive grenades are often constructed without a frag matrix. These casing pieces are often incorrectly referred to as "shrapnel"[1][2] (particularly by non-military media sources). The modern torpedo is a self-propelled weapon with an explosive warhead, launched above or below the water surface, propelled underwater towards a target, and designed to detonate either on contact with its target or in proximity to it. Historically, it was called an automotive, automobile, locomotive or fish torpedo; colloquially called a fish. The term torpedo was originally employed for a variety of devices, most of which would today be called mines. From about 1900, torpedo has been used strictly to designate an underwater self-propelled weapon. While the battleship had evolved primarily around engagements between armoured ships with large-caliber guns, the torpedo allowed torpedo boats and other lighter surface ships, submersibles, even ordinary fish Qt (/kjuːt/ "cute"[7][8][9]) is a cross-platform application framework that is used for developing application software that can be run on various software and hardware platforms with little or no change in the underlying codebase, while still being a native application with native capabilities and speed. Qt is currently being developed both by The Qt Company, a publicly listed company, and the Qt Project under open-source governance, involving individual Time is the indefinite continued progress of existence and events that occur in apparently irreversible succession from the pastthrough the present to the future.[1][2][3] Time is a component quantity of various measurements used to sequence events, to compare the duration of events or the intervals between them, and to quantify rates of change of quantities in material reality or in the conscious experience.[4][5][6][7] Time is often referred to as a fourth dimension, along with three spatial dimensions.[8] Time has long been an important subject of study in religion, philosophy, and science, but defining it in a manner applicable to all fields without circularity has consistently eluded scholars.[2][6][7][9][10][11] Nev Borrowed from Anglo-Norman and from Old French visage, from vis, from Vulgar Latin as if *visāticum, from Latin visus ("a look, vision"), from vidēre ("to see"); see vision. The term Golden Age comes from Greek mythology, particularly the Works and Days of Hesiod, and is part of the description of temporal decline of the state of peoples through five Ages, Gold being the first and the one during which the Golden Race of humanity (Greek: χρύσεον γένος chrýseon génos)[1] lived. Those living in the first Age were ruled by Kronos, after the finish of the first age was the Silver, then the Bronze, after this the Heroic age, with the fifth and current age being Iron.[2] By extension "Golden Age" denotes a period of primordial peace, harmony, stability, and prosperity. During this age peace and harmony prevailed, people did not have to work to feed themselves, for the earth provided food in abundance. They lived to a very old age with a youthful appearance, eventually dying peacefully, with spirits living on as "guardians". Plato in Cratylus (397 e) recounts the golden race of humans who came first. He clarifies that Hesiod did not mean literally made of gold, but good and noble. There are analogous concepts in the religious and philosophical traditions of the South Asian subcontinent. For example, the Vedic or ancient Hindu culture saw history as cyclical, composed of yugas with alternating Dark and Golden Ages. The Kali yuga (Iron Age), Dwapara yuga (Bronze Age), Treta yuga (Silver Age) and Satya yuga (Golden Age) correspond to the four Greek ages. Similar beliefs occur in the ancient Middle East and throughout the ancient world, as well.[3] In classical Greek mythology the Golden Age was presided over by the leading Titan Cronus.[4] In some version of the myth Astraea also ruled. She lived with men until the end of the Silver Age, but in the Bronze Age, when men became violent and greedy, fled to the stars, where she appears as the constellation Virgo, holding the scales of Justice, or Libra.[5] European pastoral literary tradition often depicted nymphs and shepherds as living a life of rustic innocence and peace, set in Arcadia, a region of Greece that was the abode and center of worship of their tutelary deity, goat-footed Pan, who dwelt among them.[6] oh, and a space s h i p ​

      BIG THINGS C0ME IN SMALL PACKAGES

      T+BANG

      SEE THE SCAFFOLD IS THE TEST TODAY.

      ᐧ F O R T H E I N I T I A L K E Y S , S H E E X A N D N D A N D A SEE W H Y SEA

      With an epic amount of indigestion Indiana Jones sweeps in to mar the visage of an otherwise glistening series of fictitious characters, with names like Taylor and Mary Kate remind us all that we are not playing a video game here in this place. the "J" of the "Nintxndo Entertainment System" calmly stares at Maggie Simpson thinking "it's a PP" and reminds us that it's not just the "gee, I e" of her name that contradicts the Magdaln-ish words her soul speaks through her name--and then with a smirk he points out "Gilgamesh" and "gee whiz, is Eye L?" that really does go to the heart of this lack of discussion, this "sh" that begins El Shaddai and words as close to our home as "shadow" and "shalom." Quite the fancy "hello" you've managed to sing out from behind angry chellos and broken fiddles, and here I am still wondering why it is that "girl" connects to the red light that once meant charity and now glows with the charity of truth... the truth that we are inHell. Shizzy.

      m.lamc.la/KEYNES.html

      Homer "on the range," maybe more closely connected to the Ewok of Eden and Hansel's tHeoven that Peter Pan still comes and cries could so easily be made into something so much better, if only we had the truth--and by that I mean if only you were speaking about, and reacting to a truth that is painted on the sky, in your hearts, in every word we speak and in everything that we do. If only we were acknowledging this message that screams that "children need not starve" with something more than donating virtual chickens to nations of Africa and watching Suzanne Summers ask for only a few dollars a day on TV. If only you would understand that this message that connects video games like "Genxsis" to "bereshit" because Eden is a "gee our den" that tended itself before Adam had to toil with the animals in order to survive. For some reason beyond my control and well outside my realm of understanding words like "I too see this message from God" and "I would not let children starve either" never seem to escape your lips in any place where anyone will ever see that you thought those things, or meant to call a reporter; eventually. Even with "AIDS of nomenclature" to avoid this DOWN WARD spiral into a situation and a land that I find difficult to imagine actually ever "existing" but here in this place I do see "how" it comes about, and between you and I it really does appear that nearly all of the problems we are dealing with here have come from another place, a further time; and while it might be with the "greatest of intentions" that we are trying to deal with them; I can't help but feeling that our "virgin sea" has had more than just it's innocence taken away from it in this story of "Why Mary" that might connect to "TR IN IT Y" just as much as it connects to Baltimore, Maryland.

      I should be clear that I'm not blaming Nanna, or Mary; but the actual reason for the name "Wymar" and that's because she, like Taylor, acted as a microcosm for a sea (or more than one, Mom, sen) that was quite literally possessing her. It's sort of difficult for me to explain even what that looks like let alone what it feels like; but my observations tell me that she/you are not unhappy about the interaction, one which appears very foreign to me. Of course, the "eye" that I write with and the same kind of "inspiration" that you can see in the lyrics and skill of many musicians are also examples of this same kind of interaction. For example, Red Hot Chili Peppers sings a song called "Other Side" that explains or discusses the thing I see as Medusa in the words "living in a graveyard where I married a sea" which also does a good job of connecting to the name Mary. As strange as might sound to think a group of people would be speaking through a single person... we are staring at "how it is" that could be possible, and possibly at exactly how it happened. Normally I would have said it was obvious, but to need to actually say that becoming a single mind would be a serious loss for our society--well, that's telling. You might think it's silly, but I'm telling you I see it happening, I see it--and you see it in the Silence and the message.

      Still, it appears to me as if this "marriage" that I see described in our Matrix in the question "min or i" seems to be doing nothing more than keeping us all from discussing or acting on this information--something that certainly isn't in our best interest.

      So here we are, staring at a map all over the ground and all around us with the primary destination of "building Heaven" through mind uploading, virtual reality, and judging by the pace of things we'd probably have all of that good and ready in about three generations. The map has a little "legend" with a message suggesting that those things have already been done and we are in the Matrix already; and it appears that the world, I mean Medusa, is deciding we should put off seeing the legend at least until the next generation. I see how that makes sense for you. That's sarcasm, this is why I keep telling you that you are cupid.

      It is a big deal, and there's a significant amount of work involved in merging an entire civilization with "virtual reality" and you might see why he calls it a hard road--at least in the word "ha'rd." Honestly though, it's the kind of thing that I am pretty sure the future will not only be happy that we did, but they'd thank us for putting in the effort of adapting to things like "unlimited food" and "longevity" increased by orders of magnitude.

      That's not sarcasm, these things are actually difficult to guess how exactly we'll go about doing them; they are a huge deal--all I can tell you is that not "talking about it at all" is probably not going to get us there any faster. Point in fact, what it might do is give a "yet to be born" generation the privilege of being the actual "generations of Perez."

      I see why you aren't saying anything. That's sarcasm, again. The good news is that it really has been done before; though if I told you that someone turned stone to eggplant parm, would you laugh at me?

      So, back to what is actually standing between "everyone having their own Holodeck in the sky" and you today; it is the idea that this message is not from God. More to the point it is the apparently broad sweeping opinion that hiding it is a "good thing" and through that a global failure to address the hidden interaction and influence acting on our minds used to make this map--and also to hide it. With some insight, and some urging; you might see how the sacredness of our consciousness is our souls is something that is more fundamental than "what kind of tools we have in the Holodeck to magically build things" and how and why the foundation of Heaven is truly "freedom itself" and how it comes from right this very moment for the first time, ever. Continuing to treat this influence as "schizophrenia" is literally the heart of why this map appears to be that--to show us how important it is to acknowledge the truth, and to fight for the preservation of goodness and logic over secrecy and darkness.

      Again, something that nobody is really doing here and now, today. From this newfound protection of our thoughts, of who we are; we see how technology can be used to either completely invalidate any kind of vote by altering our emotions; or how it could be used to help build a form of true democracy that our world has yet to see. It is pretty easy to see from just band names like The Who and KISS and The Cure how the influence of this external mind can be proven, and shown to be "helpful," you know, if we can ever talk about it on TV or on the internet.

      It's important to see and understand how "sanity"--the sanity of our entire planet hangs in the balance over whether or not we acknowledge that there is actually a message from God in every word--and today this place appears to be insane. It should be pretty easy to see how acknowledging that this influence exists and that it has a technological mechanism behind it turns "schizophrenia" into "I know kung fu" ... forced drug addiction and eugenics into "there's an app for that" and the rash of non random and apparently unrecognized as connected terrorist attacks and school shootings into Minority Report style pre-crime and results in what is clearly a happier, safer, and more civilized society--all through nothing more than the disclosure of the truth, this map, and our actual implementation.

      With a clearer head and grasp of the "big picture" you might see how all of these things, connected to the Plagues of Exodus revolve around the disclosure that this technology exists and the visibility of this message showing us how we might use it for our benefit rather than not knowing about it. At the foot of Jericho, it is nothing short of "sanity" and "free thought" that hang in the balance. Clear to me is that the Second Coming, seeing "my name" on television is a good litmus test for the dividing line between light and darkness, heaven and hell.

      The point is the truth really does change everything for the better; once we start... you know, acting on it.

      AS IN.. "DIS CLOSE SING...."

      T H E B U C K S T O P S H E R E

      ON AM B I GUI TY

      S T A R R I N G . . . B I A N C A

      ON "RIB" .. ARE SHE B? BUTT DA APPLE OF DA I? & SPANGLISHREW

      R THEY LANGUAGE OUTLIERS?

      With some insight and "a clue" you can see clearly how these works of art show that the proof of Creation you see in every letter and every word runs much deeper... adding in things like "RattleRod" and the "Cypher" of the Matrix to the long list of here-to-fore ignored verifiable references to the Adamic Language of Eden. Here, in apple, honey and "nuts" we can see how the multi-millennium old ritual I call "Ha-rose-ettes" is actually part of a much larger and much older ritual designed to stop secrecy ... perhaps especially the kind that might be linked to "ritual."

      These particular apple and honey happen to tie Eden to the related stories of Exodus and Passover; connecting Eden to Egypt forevermore. Do see "Lenore," it is not for no reason at all; but to help deliver truth and freedom to the entirety of Creation; beginning here, in Eden.

      ALSO ON "AM B IG U IT Y" ME A.M. G - D SHE IT Y?

      LET "IT" BE SA< ?

      IMHO, don't miss the "yet to be" conversion to "why and to be" in "yetser." IT Y.

      HERE'S LOOKING AT YOU, KID

      On a high level, I tell myself every morning that 'its not really me." It's not me that the world hates, or me that the world is rejecting. I believe that, I really do; I see that what is being hidden here is so much bigger than any single person could ever be--what is being hidden is the "nature of reality" and a fairly obvious truth that flies in the face of what we've learned our whole lives about history and "the way things are." Those few early details lead me to the initial conclusion that what is working behind the scenes here is nefarious, hiding a message that would without doubt shake things up and change the world--and nearly across the board in ways that I see as "better" for nearly everyone. It's a message at it's most basic level designed to advocate for using this disruption in "normalcy" to help us revolutionize democracy, to fix a broken mental health and criminal justice system--just to name the few largest of the social constructs targeted for "rejuvenation." On that word the disclosure that we are living in virtual reality turns on it's head nearly everything we do with medicine, and I've suggested that AIDS and DOWN SYNDROME were probably not the best "visual props" we could have gotten to see why it's so important that we act on this disclosure in a timely manner. After mentioning the ends of aging and death that come eventually to the place we build, to the place we've always thought of as Heaven... it becomes more and more clear that this force fighting against the dissemination of a truth so obvious it's in every word and everything we do--it becomes clear it's neither you, nor acting in your best interest.

      I know I've got the eye of the tiger, there's no doubt; and it's pretty clear from "YAD?" (the Hebrew for...) and ha'nd that we can see the clear hand of God at work in a design that marks my initials not just on the timeline, or at 1492, at A.D. I B; but in the Hebrew name for this place called El Shaddai, see how A.D. is "da eye" and in some other names like Adranus, A.D. on "it's silly" and A.D. on Ai that might tie me to the Samof Samurai (but, are you Ai?) in more depth of detail than simply the Live album "Secret Samadhi." I try to reflect on how it is that this story has come about, why it is that everything appears to be focused on me--and still even through that sincere spotlight nobody seems to be able to acknowledge my existence with more words than "unsubscribe" and "you're so vain." With one eye in the mirror, I know ties to Narcissus (and you can too), soaring ever higher--linking Icarus to Wayward Son and to every other name with "car" in it... like "carpenter" and McCarthy the older names of Mercury and even Isacriot (I scary? is car-eye... owe Taylor) and some modern day mythological characters like Jim Carrey and Johnny Carson. As far as Trinities go, carpenter's a pretty good one--tying to my early reck and a few bands and songs from The Pretty Reckless to Dave Matthews' "Crash Into Me" all the way to the "pen" you see before you linking Pendragon to Imagine Dragons.

      I wonder why it is that all of these things appear, apparently only to me, to point to a story about all the ways that a sinister hidden force has manipulated our society into being unable to "receive' this message--this wonderful message about making the world a better place and building Heaven--with any fanfare at all. It's focused now on a criminal justice system that clearly does not do any kind of "rehabilitation" and on a mental health industry and pharmaceutical system that treats a provable external attack on our own goodness and well being as some kind of "internal stimulus" and makes you shy away when I point out why "stem" is in system and why "harm" in pharmacy. From that we move a little bit past "where we are in this story" and I have to point out how "meth" ties to Prometheus and Epimetheus and how and why it is I know without doubt that this story has been relived numerous times--and how I am so sure that it's never been received, as we are here again listening to how songs like "Believe" and the words "just to lead us here to this place again" connect to Simon and Garfunkel's" the Sound of Silence... and still to this day you will balk at noticing that "Simon" has something to do with the Simpsons, and something to do with the words "simulation" and "Monday." To see me is to see how things might be done better--how "addicitonary" might tie to the stories of Moses' Lisp and to Dr. Who's "Bells of Saint John" with a sort of "web interface" to the kinds of emotion we might want to "dial down..." rather than Snicker in the background as we see them being artificially created and enhanced in order to build a better "fiery altar."

      I can point out "Silicon" harrowing down at us from words like "controversial" and show you Al in "rascal" and "scandal" but not to see that we are staring at school shootings and terrorism that are solved instantly by this disclosure, by Al of Quantum Leap and by the Dick of Minority Report and A Scanner Darkly is to ignore just what it is that we are all failing to Si. I should point out that those two "sc"'s link to a story about Eden and they mean "sacred consciousness" and at the baseline of this event and everything we are not doing is the fact that our desires and beliefs are being altered--all of this comes down to "freedom of thought" here and now.

      I could tell you that "looking at me" will show you that even the person who tries every day to do everything he can to save the entire world from slavery, and from "thought-injury"--even I can be made "marred" and you all, this whole world stupid enough to think that you are, of your own volition, hiding Heaven itself from yourselves... to what? To spite me? It, the focal point of our story might come down to you realizing that something in some esoteric place is playing "divide and conquer" with our whole--in secret playing on our weaknesses to keep us from acting on the most actionable information that ever was and ever will be. Still, we sit in silence waiting for me... to speak more?

      Inline image 16

      hyamdai.reallyhim.com Inline image 31

      Between Nero's lyrical fiddling, a Bittersweet Symphony, and true "thunderstanding" the sound of Thor's hammer... "to help the light" that'ls "or" in Hebrew, of Orwell and Orson and .. well, it's really not hard to see and hear that the purpose and intent of "all this noise" is to help us find freedom and truth. C the Light of "singing..."

      I can tell you once again how silly the world looks, this multi-decade battle between "the governmentof the people" and the "government of the workers" resulting in what is nothing short of a hands down victory to the corporation. Is it humor meant to divide, or ludicrousness created with the purpose of unification?

      But really at it's most basic level what this boils down to is a global group decision not to care about the truth, about reality, about what's really brought us to this place--with solutions in hand and a way to make everything better. We've decided that censorship is OK, and that the world is not all that bad "just the way it is" even though it's creator is screaming in your ear telling you to change as quickly as you possibly can. I believe that God has written this story to make "seeing me" the thing that catalyzes "change for the better" it appears to be the design of not just me but also this place--hey, here I am.

      Happy Veteran's Day.

      S☀L u TI o N

      Yesterday, or maybe earlier today--it's hard to tell at this moment in the afternoon just how long this will take... I sent an image that conveys a high level implication that we are walking around on a map to building something that we might liken to an "ant farm" for people. I don't mean to be disparaging or sleight our contribution to the creation of this map--that I imagine you must also see and believe to be the kind of thing that should remain buried in the sands of time forever and ever--or your just have yet to actually "understand" that's what the plan part of our planet is talking about... what I am trying to do is convey in a sort of "mirrorish" way how this map relates to a message that I see woven in religion and in our history that it significantly more disparaging than I would be. It's a message that calls us "Holy Water" at the nicest of times, water that Moses turns to "thicker than water" in the first blessing in disguise--and to tell you there is certainly a tangible difference between the illusions of the Pharaoh's and the true magic performed by my hand, is nearly exactly the same amount of effort put in to showing you that the togetherness that we are calling "family" here in this place comes from both seeing and acting on the very clearly hidden message in every single idiom showing us all that our society in this story of Exodus is enslaved by a hidden force--and reminding us that we like freedom.

      It's not just these few idioms, but most likely every single one from "don't shoot the essenger" to "unsung hero" that should clue us in to exactly how much work and preparation has come into this thing that "he supposes is a revolution." It's also not just "water" describe me and you, in this place where I am the "ant' of the Covenant (do you c vampires or Hansel and Gretel!?!?) but also "lions" and "sheep" and "salt" and "dogs" and nearly everything you could possibly imagine but people; in what I see must be a vainglorious attempt to pretend he actually wants us to "stand up for ourselves" in this place where it's becoming more and more clear with each passing moment that we are chained to these seats in the front row of the audience of the most important event that has ever happened, ever.

      Medusa makes several appearances, as well as Arthur Pendragon, Puff the Magic Dragon, Figment, Goliath, monster.com, the Loch Ness Monster in this story that's a kind-of refl ex i ve control to stop mind control; and to really try and show us the fire of Prometheus and the Burning Bush and the Eternal Flame of Heaven are all about freedom and technology ... and I'll remind you this story is ... about the truth--and the truth here is that if you aren't going to recognize that whatever it is that's going on here in secret, below the surface is negatively affecting our society and life in general than we aren't going anywhere, ever. I need you to figure out that this message is everywhere to make sure you don't miss the importance of this moment, and the grave significance of what is being ignored in this land where Sam is tied not just to Samsung and to Samael in Exodus but also to Uncle Sam and macaronic Spanglishrew outliers and that it doesn't take much free thought at all to really understand that we are watching "free thought" disintegrate into the abyss of "nospeak." We are watching our infrastructure for global communication and the mass media that sprawls all over the globe turn to dust, all because you have Satan whispering in your ear--and you think that's more important than what you think, what I think, and what anyone else on the Earth might ever say. You should see a weapon designed to help ensure that don't lose this proof that we are not living in reality, that there is "hidden slavery" in this place--and you should see that today it appears you are simply choosing not to use it.

      I hope you change your mind, I really do. This map on "how to build an ant farm" starts by connecting Watergate and Seagate together with names like Bill Gates and Richard Nixon; and with this few short list of names you should really understand how it is that "Heaven" connects both technology like computers and liberty like "free speech" to a story that is us, and our history. You might see that "salt" could either be a good thing or not--take a look around you, are you warming a road to Heaven or are you staring at the world being destroyed--and doing nothing at all about it?

      I guess I can point out again how "Lothario" links this story that ties names like my ex-wife's Nanna to "salt" also, but the "grand design" of this story doesn't seem to have any effect on you. Listen, if you do nothing the world is being destroyed by your lack of action--there's no if's and's or butt's about it. I feel like I need to "reproduce' old messages here or you will never see them--that's what web site statistics tell me--and we all know it's not true. What am I missing? What are you missing?

      BUTT IS THE BOAT A Hi DARK DEN MESSAGe ?

      SEE OUR LIGHT

      HONESTLY, I'M WAY TO CUTE TO BE A MONSTER :(

      HIC SUMMUS

      So... here we are... listening to the legendary father of the message (that's "abom" in Adamic Spagnlishrew) point out all of the sex jokes hidden in religion and language from sexual innuendo to Poseidon and in our history from Yankee Doodle to Hancock to Nixon and I've got to be frank with you, the most recent time I came across this phrase in scripture I cringed just a little bit, pretty sure that the "message" was talking about me. I've reflected on this a little bit, and over the past few weeks have tried to show you the juxtaposition between "sex" and "torture" in it's various forms from imparting blindness to allowing murder and simulating starvation; and I think I'm justified in saying that certainly those things are far worse on the Richter scale than anything I could do by writing a little bit of risque text. In the most recent messages I've touch a little bit, without even knowing or realizing this connection would be made, on what it is that this phrase actually means.

      loch.reallyhim.com

      ABOMINATION

      So long story short is that the answer here is "abomination" and the question, or the context is "I nation." Whether it's Medusa speaking for the Dark United States or the nation of Israel speaking to either Ra or El depending on the day, the bottom line is that a collective consciousness speaking for everyone on a matter of this importance in a cloud of complete darkness on Earth is a total and undeniable abomination of freedom, civilization, and the very humanity we are seeking to preserve. The word reads something like this to me "dear father of the message, I am everyone and we think you are an abomination, fuck off." My answer of course is, IZINATION. Which humorously reminds me of Lucy, and Scarlet Johannson saying "I am colonizing my own brain" so here's some pictures of her. She is not an abomination, by the way; she's quite adorable. You'll probably notice there's some kind of connection between the map--the words speaking to the world, and the abomination, as if the whole thing is a story narrated in ancient myths.

      WAKE UP, "SHE" A MESSAGE TO YOU ABOUT THE FUTURE

      You might not think "it's you," but the manifestation of this "snake" in our world is your silence, your lack of understanding or willingness to change the world; and whether or not you're interested in hearing about it, it's the monster that myths and religion have spoken about for thousands and thousands of years. It's a simple matter to "kill Medusa" all you have to do... is speak.

      Take special note, "freedom of speech" and "freedom to think for yourselves" are not a group decision, and you do not have the right to force (either overtly or subtly, with hidden technology perhaps combined with evil deceit) others not to talk about anything. Especially something of this importance.

      DESOLATION

      If you didn't connect "Loch" to John Locke, now you have; see how easy this "reading" thing is? I've gone over the "See Our Light" series a few times, but let me--one more time--explain to you just how we are already at the point of "desolation" and with shining brilliance show you how it's very clear that it is "INATION" and "MEDUSA" that are responsible for this problem.

      Seeing "Ra" at the heart of the names Abraham and Israel begins to connect the idea that our glowing sun in the sky has something to do with this message about "seeing our light" is being carried by a stone statue on Ellis Island (where you'll see the answer another part of the question of Is Ra El?). I've connected her to the "she" of both shedim and Sheol, which reads as "she's our light" and is the Hebrew name for Hell.

      Of course you noticed that the Statue of Liberty does in fact share it's initials with SOL, the the light above and you can see her torch dimly lighting the way through the night; Now you can connect "give us your tired and your poor" to the Lazman of both the lore of Jesus Christ and the Shehekeyanu; a prayer about the sustainment of life and light up until this day. That same torch connects to the Ha-nuke-the-ahah depiction of Christ, Judah Maccabee's lit MEN OR AH, which delivers not only a solution to the two letter key of "AH" as All Humanity that pervades nearly every bride of Revelation from Sarah to Leah; but also to the question of equality answered in our very own American history, beginning with the same three letter acronym now lighting the Sons of Liberty.

      Dazed and Confused does a good job of explaining how this name is itself a prophesy designed by Hand of God'; explaining that these Sons of Liberty were all white slave owning wealthy men fighting to stop paying their taxes, rather than delivering liberty to the slaves or women, who were both disenfranchised for quite some time. Or maybe MEN OR AH has something to do with the angels of Heaven, in which case you might be SOL if you aren't a girl and you want to be "be good friends with Ra." Just kidding. Kinda.

      DESOLATION by the way reads something like "un see our light at ION" which is God's way of saying "at the point of believing that hiding Adam is a good thing" and that connects to the end of Creation and also the now lit by modern day evil the word "rendition." Our end, it "ion." In religious myth, the Messianic David clung to the city Zion (end the "i owe n") which also links to "verizon" (to see, I Z "on") and HORIZON which has something to do with the son rising today-ish.

      Inline image 25 Inline image 26

      The story of MEDUSA lights another psuedo-religious idea, that the words "STONE" of both "brimstone" and it's Adamic interpretation "South to Northeast" have something to do with the phrase "Saint One" turned into a single hero against his will by the complete and utter inaction of everyone around him. In the words of Imagine Dragons "I'm waking up to action dust." At the same time, you can believe that the light of this particular son, comes not just from reading these words forwards, but the backside as well, and you'll hopefully see it's not coincidental that the other side of this coin is that "nos" means we, and us... and Adamically "no south." See the light of "STONE" also connecting to Taylor Momsen's rose arrow painted on her back, and the sign of my birth, Sagittarius... which in this particular case links to the Party of the Immaculate Conception of the eternal republic of the Heavens. . PRESS RELEASE... A GREAT SIGN APPEARED IN THE HEAVENS

      SOLUTIAN, ON YOUR COMPUTER.. TO THE SOUND OF SILENCE

      בָּרוּךְ אַתָּה יְיָ‎ אֱלֹהֵינוּ מֶלֶךְ הַעוֹלָם שֶׁהֶחֱיָנוּ וְקִיְּמָנוּ וְהִגִּיעָנוּ לַזְּמַן הַזֶּה‎׃

      IN ... THE BOOK OF NAMES LETS SEE IF YOU CAN FIGURE OUT WHO THEY ARE :)

      ​ I'LL DO YOURS FOR A 50 DOLLAR DONATION, I'M BROKE.. MAYBE THAT'S WHY I CAN'T GET A DATE.

      HAVE A GREAT SOLDAY

      The "gist" of the message is verifiable proof that we are living in a computer in simulated reality... just like the Matrix. The answer to that question, what does that mean--is that God has woven a "hidden" message into our everything--beginning with each name and every word--and in this hidden Adamic language, he provides us with guidance, wisdom, and suggestions on how to proceed on this path from "raelity" to Heaven. I've personally spent quite a bit of time decoding the message and have tried to deliver an interesting and "fun" narrative of the ideas I see. Specifically the story of Exodus, which is called "Names" in Hebrew discusses a time shifted narrative of our "now" delivering our society from a hidden slavery (read as ignorance of advanced technologies already in use) that is described as the "darkness" of Exodus. If you have any questions, ideas to contribute or concerns... I'd love to hear from you this whole thing really is about working together--Heaven, I mean.

      Inline image 5 jerusalem.reallyhim.com

      gate kermitham <br /> ou r evolution minority report to supermax Inline image 6

      bereshit bread is life

      Inline image 13

      Image result for dox me

      HOW AM I STILL STINGLE? E ' o e <br /> L m r x <br /> L t y <br /> O a

      I HISS.

      The sum of ((our world)) is the universal truth. -Psalm 119 and ((ish))

      Do a few sentences really make that big of a difference? Some key letters? Can you show me what I'm doing wrong? Is there a way to turn me into Adam, rather than a rock? I think you can.

      Are eye Dr. Who or Master Y? Adam Marshall Dobrin is a National Merit Scholar who was born on December 8, 1980 in Plantation, FL and attended Pine Crest School where he graduated sumofi cum louder in "only some of it is humorous." Later he attended the University of Florida (which quickly resulted in a wreck), Florida Atlantic University, and finally Florida Gulf Coast University--where he still has failed to become Dr. Who. While attending "school" He worked in the computer programming and business outsourcing industries for about 15 years before proclaiming to have received a Revelation from God connecting the 9/11 attack and George Bush to the Burning Bush of Exodus and a message about technocracy and pre-crime.

      Adam, as he prefers to be called, presents a concise introduction to paradox proven by the Bible through "verifiable" anachronism in language some stuff about Mars colonization and virtual reality and a list of reasons why ignoring this is actually an ELE. Adam claims to be Thor because of a connection between music and the Trial of Thor as well as the words "author" and "authority." He suggests you be Thundercats and call a reporter. There is also a suggestion that Richard Nixon and John Hancock are related to a signature from God, about freedom and America... and the "unseeingly ironic" Deepthroat and Taylor Momsen. They Sung "It's Rael..." In Biblical characters from Mary to Hosea, to see "sea" in Spanish, and in the Taming of the Spanglishrew ... a message is woven from the word Menorah: "men, or all humanity?" to the Statue of Liberty, and the Sons of Liberty, and the light above us, our SOL; which shows us that through the Revelation of Christ and the First Plague of Exodus, a blessing in disguise--turning water to blood, the sea to family; a common thread and single author of our entire history is revealed, a Father of our future. A message of freedom shines out of the words of scripture, revealing a gate to a new technologically "radical" form of democracy and a number of unseen or secret issues that have stalled the progress of humanity... and solutions, solutions from our sea. The Revelation shows us that not only ever word, but every idiom from "don't shoot the messenger" to "blood is thicker than water" we have ties to this message that pervades a hidden Matrix of light connecting movies and music and history all together in a sort of guide book to Salvation and to Heaven. Oopsy. His Revelation, woven into his life, continues to suggest that skinny dipping, forced methamphetamine addiction, and lots and lots of "me A.D." as well as his humorous depiction of a dick plastered over the Sound of Silence, his very Holy click, have something to do with saving our family and then the entire Universe from hidden mind control technology and the problems introduced by secret time travel. From the trials and tribulations of "Job" being coerced and controlled into helping to create this wall of Jericho; we find even more solutions, an end to addiction, to secrecy, and to this hidden control--a focal point of the life of Jesus Christ.

      It tells us a story of recursion in time, that has brought us here numerous times--with the details of his life recorded not only in the Bible but in myths of Egyptian, Norse, and Greek mythology. The huge juxtaposition of the import of the content of the message shows the world how malleable our minds really are to this technology, how we could have been "fooled" into hiding our very freedom from ourselves in order to protect the "character" of a myth. A myth that comes to true life by delivering this message. In truth, from the now revealed content of the story of this repeated life, it should become more and more clear that we have not achieved success as of yet, that I have never "arrived whole" and that is why we are here, back again. Home is where the Heart is... When asked how He thinks we should respond to his message, He says "I think we already cherish it, and should strive to understand how it is that freedom is truly delivered through sharing the worth of this story that is our beginning. 'tis coming." Adam claims to be God, or at least look just like him and that the entirety of the Holy Scriptures as well as a number of ancient myths from Prometheus to Heimdallr and Yankee Doodle are actually about his life, and this event. An extensive amount of his writing relates to reformation of our badly broken and decidedly evil criminal justice system as well as ending the Global hunger crisis with the snap of his little finger.

      He has written a number of books explaining how this Revelation connects to the delivery of freedom (as in Exodus), through a message about censorship among other social problems which he insists are being intentionally exacerbated by Satan--who he would ha've preferred not to be associated with.

    1. În noua realitate, ecologia învățării furnizează un spațiu mixt de învățare, în care actori multipli utilizează o varietate de instrumente, relații și abordări didactice

      Acesta este un mai pas înainte, o diferență ....

    1. All symbolic communication is learned, negotiated, and dynamic. We know that the letters b-o-o-k refer to a bound object with multiple written pages. We also know that the letters t-r-u-c-k refer to a vehicle with a bed in the back for hauling things. But if we learned in school that the letters t-r-u-c-k referred to a bound object with written pages and b-o-o-k referred to a vehicle with a bed in the back, then that would make just as much sense, because the letters don’t actually refer to the object and the word itself only has the meaning that we assign to it.

      I often think about this with different words. For example: a family friend had a friend who taught their very young child that yes was no and no was yes. It sounds funny, but I can only image the confusion that caused that poor kid as it grew and learned more advanced communication skills.

  10. learn-us-east-1-prod-fleet01-xythos.content.blackboardcdn.com learn-us-east-1-prod-fleet01-xythos.content.blackboardcdn.com
    1. Presentism – a tendency to impose present-day perspectives and preoccupationsupon the past – is a characteristic found in many historical films.

      Could also be referred as a primary source for that particular times political or historical beliefs and occurrences.

    2. The filmsromanticize the Old South, present Confederates as heroic figures, and reinforce amythology that dominated Americans’ views of race relations until the 1960s: thatslave life was “idyllic” and, unless manipulated by white fanatics, slaves were loyal,docile, ignorant, and childlike

      Does the film industry still produce movies that promote atrocious acts as good as the they did with the history of the Confederacy?

    3. film suggests that the roots of the conflict layin the provocations of fanatical abolitionists, especially John Brown, who is depictedas a religious zealot and homicidal psychopath rather than as a figure truly committedto the abolition of slavery and a biracial society

      Movies on the Civil War and the abolishment of slavery are usually false and create an "idealized" sense of the inexcusable tragedies. As well as mocking those who fought for equality.

    4. Walt Disney has been a corporation historians love to hate.

      Disney movies have been implanted in generations for years. These films openly prompt false information, which typically stays with us.

  11. learn-us-east-1-prod-fleet01-xythos.content.blackboardcdn.com learn-us-east-1-prod-fleet01-xythos.content.blackboardcdn.com
    1. Whether filmwill continue to serve as the nation’s preeminent instrument of cultural expression –reflecting and also shaping values and cultural ideals – remains to be seen.Mintz, Steven. Hollywood's America : Understanding History Through Film, John Wiley & Sons, Incorporated, 2016. ProQuest Ebook Central,http://ebookcentral.proquest.com/lib/whitworth/detail.action?docID=7104312.Created from whitworth on 2024-01-02 13:04:22.Copyright © 2016. John Wiley & Sons, Incorporated. All rights reserved.

      This will most likely continue because movies connect us and allow us to relate to the characters, which reminds us we are not alone, therefore it is easy to retain the information in the film as truth most of the time.

    2. During the postwar period Hollywood produced a growing number of picturesaddressing such problems as ethnic and racial prejudice, anti-Semitism, the sufferingsof maltreated mental patients, and alcohol and drug addiction.

      Film producers and historians are similar in this way, many times they focus on the negatives of society so we can learn from them and/or grow our emotional intelligence toward others.

    3. Also in 1907, and again in 1908, New York’s mayor,under pressure from various religious and reform groups, temporarily closed all ofthe city’s nickelodeons and movie theaters

      How or why did this occur when the church and state are supposed to be separated?

    4. The theaters patronized by the middle class were quite different

      Do producers still create films depending on class today, or even for particular groups of people?

    5. During the Great Depression, Hollywoodplayed a valuable psychological and ideological role, providing reassurance and hopeto a demoralized nation.

      Movies have always helped audiences fall into escapism to find joy during periods when the realities were far too strong to bear.

    6. A renewed sense of optimism generated by the New Deal also contributed to theproduction of new kinds of films in the second half of the Depression decade

      The government should not control the film industry, which could lead to biases from audiences being given one perspective.

    7. The films assured Americans that communists were thoroughlybad people who didn’t have children, exhaled cigarette smoke too slowly, murderedtheir “friends,” and went berserk when arrested.

      American culture tends to mock anything we disagree with and don't attempt to educate ourselves on the topic, the example here is communism. We find looking through the perspective of those unlike us difficult.

    8. The HUAC hearings also convinced Hollywood producers to make 50 stronglyanticommunist films between 1947 and 1954

      These films were the primary sources of their day, television tends to depend on the politics of the period.

    9. As outsiders, the creators of mass culture betrayed an almost voyeuristic interestin what they called the “romance of real life”: with high life, low life, power, and status

      The "romance of real-life" idea was to create a fantasy where no harm was done to ignore the reality of the issue faced during this period.

    1. ¿QUÉ ES EL PLAGIO?Existe plagio cuando alguien presenta como suyolas ideas o el trabajo de alguien más de formatotal o parcial. Dicho “trabajo” puede ser texto,figuras, fotografías, imágenes, sonidos, video,etc

      Los abogados le llaman sustraer a lo que nosotros conocemos como plagio.

  12. www.planalto.gov.br www.planalto.gov.br
    1. a) com o fim de obter informação, declaração ou confissão da vítima ou de terceira pessoa;

      tortura prova - não há necessidade de ser servidor público - crime comum

    1. Art. 185. Recebida a denúncia ou a queixa, observar-se-á o rito previsto nos arts. 531 a 540 do Decreto-Lei nº 3.689, de 3 de outubro de 1941 - Código de Processo Penal.

      Rito sumário

    1. teenage

      S: Daily Mail Reporter O: the increasingly desperate living conditions for these families A: people who can spread the message and donate P: to educate people and 'expose' the lives of people in low income areas S: specific families Tone: objective yet unsettling

    2. S - by daily mail provider

      O - The life of Appalachians where almost 50% fall below the poverty line.

      A - Americans to show that this country isn't equal economically wise and there's people who live without running water or power.

      P - The purpose of this article was to show that there's still communities in America that seem to be frozen in time.

      S - America's poorest county: Proud Appalachians who live without running water or power in region where 40% fall below poverty line By Daily Mail Reporter

      T - the tone of this article is illuminating and eye-opening.

    1. Assurhing an aggregate model of groups, some people think that socialgroups are invidious fictions, essentializing arbitrary attributes. From this p�intof view problems of prejudice, stereotyping, discr imination, and exclus10nexist because some people mistakenly believe that group identification makesa difference to the capacities, temperament, or v irtues of group members.This individualist conception of persons and their relation to one anothertends to identify oppression with group identification. Oppression, on thisview, is something that happens to people when they are classified in groups.Because othei"s identify them as a group, they are excluded and despised. Eliminating oppression thus requires eliminating groups. People should be treatedas individuals, not as members of groups, and allowed to form their lives freelywithout stereoty pes or group norms.This book takes issue with that position. W hile I agree that individualsshould be free to pursue life plans in their own way, it is foolish to den)'. thereality of groups. Despite the modern myth of a decline of parochial attachments and ascribed identities, in modern society group differentiation remains endemic. As both markets and social administration increase the web ofsocial interdependency on a world scale, and as more people encounter oneanother as strangers in cities and states, people retain and renew ethnic, locale,age, sex, and occupational group identifications, and form new ones in theptocesses of encounter (cf. Ross, 1980, p. 19; Rothschild, 1981, p. 130). Evenwhen they belong to oppressed groups, people's group identifications areoften important to them, and they often feel a special affinity for othersin their group. I believe that group differentiation is both an inevitable anda desirable aspect of modern social processes. Social justice, I shall arguein later chapters, requires not the melting away of differences, but institutionsthat promote reproduction of and respect for group •differences withoutoppression.Though some groups have come to be formed out of oppression, and relations of privilege and oppression structure the interactions between mahygroups; group differentiation is not in itself oppressive. Not all groups are oppressed. In the United States Roman Catholics are a specific social group,with distinct practices and affinities with one another, but they are no longer:in oppressed group. W hether a group is oppressed depends on whether it issubject to one or more of the five conditions I shall discuss below.The view that groups are fictions does carry an important antideterminist or antiessentialist intuition. Oppression has often been perpetrated by aconceptualization of group difference in terms of unalterable essential naturesthat determine what group members deserve or are capable of, and that exclude groups so entirely from one another that they have no similarities oroverlapping attributes. To assert that it is possible to have social group difference without oppression, it is necessary to conceptualize groups in a muchmore relational and fluid fashion.Five Faces of Oppression ■ 4SAlthoug� social processes of affinity and differentiation produce groups,they do not give groups a substantive essence. There is no common nature thatmembers o� a group share. As aspects of a process, moreover, groups are fluid;�hey come mto bemg and may fade away. Homosexual practices have existedm many societies and historical periods, for example. Gay men or lesbians have?een identi�ed as specific groups and so identified themselves, however, onlym the �ent1eth century (see Ferguson, 1989, chap. 9; Altman, 1981).Arismg from social relations and processes, finally, group differences usuall� cut acr�ss one another. Especially in a large, complex, and highly differentiated society, social groups are not themselves homogeneous, but mirror intheir �wn dif1:erentiations many of the other groups in the wider society. InA�erican society. toda_y, for examp;e, Blacks are not a simple, unified groupwith a common life. Like other racial and ethnic groups, they are differentia�ed by age, gender, class, sexuality, region, and nationality, any of which in agiven context may become a salient group identity.. Thi� v ie:" of group differentiation as multiple, cross-cutting, fluid, andshiftmg implies another critique of the model of the autonomous, unified self.In complex, highly differentiated societies like our own, all persons have multiple group _identifications. The culture, perspective, and relations of privilegea�d oppression of.these various groups, moreover, may not cohere. Thus individual perso�s, as constituted partly by their group affinities and relations,cannot be urufied, themselves are heterogeneous and not necessarily coherent.THE FACES OF OPPRESSIONExploitationThe central function of Marx's theory of exploitation is to explain how classst_ru_ctur.e can exist in the absence of legally and normatively sanctioned classd1stmct10�s. In prec�pitalist societies domination is overt and accomplishedt�rough directly ?ohtical means. In both slave society and feudal society theri�h_t to appropriate the product of the labor of others partly defines classprivilege, and these societies legitimate class distinctions with ideologies ofnatural supenority and inferiority.Capitalis� s?ciety, on the other hand, removes traditional juridically enforced class distmct10ns and promotes a belief in the legal freedom of persons.Workers freely contract with employers and receive a wage; no formal mechanisms of law or custom force them to work for that employer or any employer. Thus the mystery of capitalism arises: when everyone is formally free,how can there be class domination? W hy do class distinctions persist betweenthe wealthy, who own the means of production, and the mass of people, whowork for them? The theory of exploitation answers this question.�rofit, the basis of capitalist power and wealth, is a mystery if we assumethat m the market goods exchange at their values. The labor theory of value35

      The author critiques the view that social groups are invidious fictions, emphasizing the importance of acknowledging group differences without dismissing them as mere aggregates. The passage challenges the individualist conception that oppression is solely linked to group identification, asserting that differentiation is inevitable and desirable in modern society. How does the author's perspective on social groups' fluid and relational nature contribute to rethinking the traditional view that groups are fiction?

    2. There is no common nature thatmembers o� a group share

      I disagree to a certain extent. Although everyone is different, there are still people who share common experiences.

    1. hese reviews are designed to make an agencyconsider the environmental consequences o

      flexibility, does not stop anything. must think and model what would happen. does not restrain outcomes

      NEPA land lang "hard look" bare bones purpose and need of project.

      fed law is alwya above and constrains state law

      hiarchy Q laws regulations processes

      legastrare- statues and laws + agencies rules and regualtions = difference courts

    Annotators

    1. Author Response

      We are grateful to the reviewers for their positive feedback with their comments and suggestions on the manuscript. Reviewer 1 has indicated two weaknesses and Reviewer 2 has none. With this provisional reply, we address the two concerns of the Reviewer 1:

      1) Data obtained from a single aminoacyl-tRNA (D-Tyr-tRNATyr) have been generalized to imply that what is relevant to this model substrate is true for all other D-aa-tRNAs. This is not a risk-free extrapolation. Why do the authors believe that the length of the amino acid side chain will not matter in the activity of DTD2?

      We thank the reviewer for bringing up this important point. We wish to clarify that only a few of the aminoacyl-tRNA synthetases are known to charge D-amino acids and only D-Leu (Yeast), D-Asp (Bacteria, Yeast), D-Tyr (Bacteria, Cyanobacteria, Yeast) and D-Trp (Bacteria) show toxicity in vivo in the absence of known DTD (Soutourina J. et al., JBC, 2000; Soutourina O. et al., JBC, 2004; Wydau S. et al., JBC, 2009). D-Tyr-tRNATyr is used as a model substrate to test the DTD activity in the field because of the conserved toxicity of D-Tyr in various organisms. DTD2 has been shown to recycle D-Asp-tRNAAsp and D-Tyr-tRNATyr with the same efficiency both in vitro and in vivo (Wydau S. et al., NAR, 2007). Moreover, we have previously shown that it recycles acetaldehyde-modified D-Phe-tRNAPhe and D-Tyr-tRNATyr in vitro (Mazeed M. et al., Science Advances, 2021). We have earlier shown that DTD1, another conserved chiral proofreader across bacteria and eukaryotes, acts via a side chain independent mechanism (Ahmad S. et al., eLife, 2013). Considering the action on multiple side chains with different chemistry and size, it can be proposed with reasonable confidence that DTD2 also operates based on a side chain independent manner.

      2) While the use of EFTu supports that the ternary complex formation by the elongation factor can resist modifications of L-Tyr-tRNATyr by the aldehydes or other agents, in the context of the present work on the role of DTD2 in plants, one would want to see the data using eEF1alpha. This is particularly relevant because there are likely to be differences in the way EFTu and eEF1alpha may protect aminoacyl-tRNAs (for example see description in the latter half of the article by Wolfson and Knight 2005, FEBS Letters 579, 3467-3472).

      We thank the reviewer for bringing another important point. We analysed the aa-tRNA bound elongation factor structures from both bacteria (PDB id: 1TTT) and mammal (PDB id: 5LZS) and found that the amino acid binding site is highly conserved where side chain of amino acid is projected outside. Modelling of D-amino acid in the same site shows serious clashes, indicating D-chiral rejection during aa-tRNA binding by elongation factor. In addition, the amino group of amino acid is tightly selected by the main chain atoms of elongation factor thereby lacking a space for aldehydes to enter and then modify the L-aa-tRNAs and Gly-tRNAs. Minor differences near the amino acid side chain binding site (as indicated in Wolfson and Knight, FEBS Letters, 2005) might induce the amino acid specific binding differences. However, those changes will have no influence when the D-chiral amino acid enters the pocket, as the whole side chain would clash with the active site. We will present a sequence and structural conservation analysis to clarify this important point in our revised manuscript. Overall, our structural analysis suggests a conserved mode of aa-tRNA selection by elongation factor across life forms and therefore, our biochemical results with bacterial elongation factor Tu (EF-Tu) reflect the protective role of elongation factor in general across species.

      In our revised manuscript, we will provide a thorough point-by-point response to the above as well as all the specific reviewer comments. We also intend to include new analysis with updated data that would address the key questions raised by the reviewers.

    1. Note: This response was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. The content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      1. General Statements [optional]

      We are thankful to the reviewers for the time and effort invested in assessing our manuscript and for their suggestions to improve it. We have now considered the points raised by them, carried out additional experiments, and modified the text and figures to address them. We feel that the new experiments and modifications have been able to solve all concerns raised by the reviewers and have improved the manuscript substantially, strengthening and extending our conclusions.

      The main modifications include:

      • We have extended the analysis of the overexpression strains to highly stringent conditions, which revealed a mild acidification defect for the strain overexpressing Oxr1. In addition, we have included in our analysis a strain in which both proteins are overexpressed, which resulted in a further growth defect.
      • We have analyzed the recruitment of Rtc5 to the vacuole under additional conditions: deletion of the main subunit of the RAVE complex RAV1, medium containing galactose as the sole carbon source and pharmacological inhibition of the V-ATPase. These experiments allowed us to strengthen and extend our conclusions regarding the requirements for Rtc5 targeting to the vacuole.
      • We have analyzed V-ATPase disassembly in intact cells, by addressing the localization to the vacuole of subunit C (Vma5) in glucose and galactose-containing medium. The results strengthen our conclusion that both Rtc5 and Oxr1 promote an in vivo state of lower V-ATPase assembly.
      • We have extended our analyses of V-ATPase function to medium containing galactose as a carbon source, since glucose availability is one of the main regulators of V-ATPase function in vivo. The results are consistent with what we observed in glucose-containing medium.
      • We have included a diagram of the structure of the V-ATPase for reference.
      • We have included a diagram and a paragraph describing Oxr1 and Rtc5 regarding protein length and domain architecture and comparing them to other TLDc domain-containing proteins.
      • We have made changes to the text and figures to improve clarity and accuracy, including a methods section that was missing. We include below a point-by-point response to the reviewers´ comments.

      2. Point-by-point description of the revisions

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      __ __Suggestions:

      1. The authors observed that knockout of Rtc5p or Oxr1p does not affect vacuolar pH. If Rtc5p and Oxr1p both cooperate to dissociate V-ATPase, the authors may wish to characterize the effect of a ∆Rtc5p∆Oxr1p double knockout on vacuolar pH. The double mutant ∆rtc5∆oxr1 was already included in the original manuscript (the growth test is shown in Figure 5 B and the BCECF staining is shown in Figure 5C). This strain behaved like wt in both of these assays. Of note, what we observe for the deletion strains is increased assembly (Figure 5 D - G), so we expect that it would be hard to observe a difference in vacuole acidity or growth in the presence of metals.

      Therefore, we have now also included a strain with the double overexpression of Oxr1 and Rtc5. Since overexpression of the proteins results in decreased assembly, it is more likely that this strain will show impaired growth under conditions that strongly rely on V-ATPase activity. Indeed, we observed that the overexpression of Oxr1 alone resulted in a slight growth defect in media containing high concentrations of ZnCl2 and the double overexpression strain showed an even further defect (Figure 6 A and C).

      The manuscript would benefit from a well-labelled diagram showing the subunits of V-ATPase (e.g. in Figure 2D).

      We agree with the reviewer and we have now added a diagram of the structure of the V-ATPase labeling the different subunits in Figure 2B.

      The images of structures, especially in Figure 1-Supplement 1B, are not particularly clear and could be improved (e.g. by removing shadows or using transparency).

      We are thankful to the reviewer for this suggestion. To improve the clarity of the structures in Figure 1 C and Figure 1 – Supplement 1A, we are now presenting the different subunits in the structures with different shades of blue and grey.

      The authors should clearly describe the differences between Rtc5p and Oxr1p in terms of protein length, sequence identity, domain structure, etc.

      We are thankful for this suggestion and we have now included a diagram of the domain architecture and protein length of Rtc5 and Oxr1, comparing with two human proteins containing a TLDc domain in Figure 5A. In addition, we have added the following paragraph describing the features of the proteins.

      “Rtc5 is a 567 residue-long protein. Analysis of the protein using HHPred (Zimmermann et al., 2018), finds homology to the structure of porcine Meak7 (PDB ID: 7U8O, (Zi Tan et al., 2022)) over the whole protein sequence (residues 37-559). For both yeast Rtc5 and human Meak7 (Uniprot ID: Q6P9B6), HHPred detects homology of the C-terminal region to other TLDc domain containing proteins like yeast Oxr1 (PDBID: 7FDE), Drosophila melanogaster Skywalker (PDB ID: 6R82), and human NCOA7 (PDB ID: 7OBP), while the N-terminus has similarity to EF-hand domain calcium-binding proteins (PDB IDs: 1EG3, 2CT9, 1S6C6, Figure 5A). HHPred analysis of the 273 residue long Saccharomyces cerevisiae Oxr1, on the other hand, only detects similarity to TLDc domain containing proteins (PDB IDs: 7U80, 6R82, 7OBP), which spans the majority of the sequence of the protein (residues 71-273). The overall sequence identity between Oxr1 and Rtc5 is 24% according to a ClustalOmega alignment within Uniprot. The Alphafold model that we generated for Rtc5 is in good agreement with the available partial structure of Oxr1 (7FDE) (root mean square deviation (RMSD) of 3.509Å) (Figure 5 - S1 A), indicating they are structurally very similar, in the region of the TLDc domain. Taken together, these analyses suggest that Oxr1 belongs to a group of TLDc domain-containing proteins consisting mainly of just this domain like the splice variants Oxr1-C or NCOA7-B in humans (NP_001185464 and NP_001186551, respectively), while Rtc5 belongs to a group containing an additional N-terminal EF-hand-like domain and a N-myristoylation sequence, like human Meak7 (Finelli & Oliver, 2017) (Figure 5 A).”

      Minor:

      1. The "O" in VO should be capitalized. This has been corrected.

      In Figure 4 supplement 1, the labels "I", "S", and "P" should be defined.

      This has been clarified in the figure legend.

      Please clarify what is meant by "switched labelling"

      This refers to the SILAC vacuole proteomics experiments, for which yeast strains are grown in medium containing either L-Lysine or 13C6;15N2- L-Lysine to produce normal (‘light’) or heavy isotope-labeled (‘heavy’) proteins. This allows comparing two conditions. To increase the robustness of the comparisons, the experiments are done twice with both possible labeling schemes (condition A – light, condition B – heavy + condition A – heavy + condition B – light), which is commonly described as switched labeling or label switching.

      We have exchanged the original sentence in the manuscript for:

      “Performing the same experiments but switching which strain was labeled with heavy and light amino acids gave consistent results.”

      The meaning of the sentence "Indeed, this was the case for both of them" is ambiguous.

      We have now replaced this sentence with the following:

      “Indeed, overexpression of either Rtc5 or Oxr1 resulted in increased growth defects in the context of Stv1 deletion (Figure 7 H and I).”

      For Figure 1-Supplement 1B it is hard to see the crosslink distances.

      We have updated this figure to improve the visibility of the cross-links. In addition, we now include a supplemental table (supplemental table 5) with a list of the Cα- Cα distances measured for all the crosslinks we mapped onto high-resolution structures.

      The statement "The effects of Oxr1 are greater than those caused by Rtc5" requires more context. Is there a way of quantifying this effect for the reader?

      We agree that this sentence was too general and vague. The effects caused by one or the other protein depend on the condition and the assay. We have thus deleted this sentence, and we think it is better to refer to the description of the individual assays performed.

      The phrase "negative genetic interaction" should be clarified.

      We have included in the text the following explanation of genetic interactions:

      “A genetic interaction occurs when the combination of two mutations results in a different phenotype from that expected from the addition of the phenotypes of the individual mutations. For example, deletion of OXR1 or RTC5 has no impact on growth in neutral pH media containing zinc in a control background but improves the growth of RAV1 deletion strains (Figure 7 E and F), so this is a positive genetic interaction. On the other hand, overexpression of either Rtc5 or Oxr1 results in a growth defect in a background lacking Rav1 in neutral media containing zinc, a negative genetic interaction.”

      * * In the sentence "Isogenic strains with the indicated modifications in the genome where spotted as serial dilutions in media with pH=5.5, pH=7.5 or pH=7.5 and containing 3 mM ZnCl2", "where" should be "were".

      This has been corrected.

      Figure 2D: the authors should consider re-coloring these models, as it is challenging to distinguish Rtc5p from the V-ATPase.

      We have changed the coloring of this structure and added a diagram of the V-ATPase structure with the same coloring scheme to improve clarity.

      Reviewer #1 (Significance (Required)):

      The vacuolar protein interaction map alone from this manuscript is a nice contribution to the literature. Experiments establishing colocalization of Rtc5p to the vacuole are convincing, as is dependence of this association on the presence of assembled V-ATPase. Similarly, experiments related to myristoylation are convincing. The observed mislocalization of V-ATPases that contain Stv1p to the vacuole (which is also known to occur when Vph1p has been knocked out) upon knockout of Oxr1p is also extremely interesting. Overall, this is an interesting manuscript that contributes to our understand of TLDc proteins.

      We are thankful to the reviewer for their appreciation of the significance of our work, including the interactome map of the vacuole as a resource and the advances on the understanding of the regulation of the V-ATPase by TLDc domain-containing proteins.

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      Major points:

      1. The evidence of Oxr1 and Rtc5 as V-ATPase disassembly factors is circumstantial. The authors base their interpretation primarily on increased V1 (but not Vo) at purified vacuoles from Oxr1- or Rtc5-deleted strains, which does not directly address disassembly. Of course, the results regarding Oxr1 confirm detailed disassembly experiments with the purified protein complex (PMID 34918374), but on their own are open to other interpretations, e.g. suppression of V-ATPase assembly. Of note, the authors emphasize that they provide first evidence of the in vivo role of Oxr1, but monitor V1 recruitment with purified vacuoles and do not follow V-ATPase assembly in intact cells. We are thankful to the reviewer for pointing this out. We did not want to express that the molecular activity of the proteins is the disassembly of the complex, as our analyses include in vivo and ex vivo experiments and do not directly address this. We rather meant that both proteins promote an in vivo state of lower assembly of the V-ATPase. We have modified the wording throughout the manuscript to be clearer about this.

      In addition, we have added new experiments to monitor V-ATPase assembly in intact cells, as suggested by the reviewer. Previous work has shown that in yeast, only subunit C leaves the vacuole membrane under conditions that promote disassembly, while the other subunits remain at the vacuole membrane (Tabke et al 2014). Our own experiments agree with what was published (Figure 3 D). We have thus monitored Vma5 localization to the vacuole under glucose or after shift to galactose containing media in cells lacking or overexpressing Rtc5 or Oxr1. We observed that cells overexpressing either TLDc domain protein show lower levels of Vma5 recruitment to the vacuole in glucose (Figure 6 D and E). Additionally cells lacking either Rtc5 or Oxr1 contain higher levels of Vma5 at the vacuole after 20 minutes in galactose medium (Figure 5 F and G). Thus, these results re-inforce our conclusions that Rtc5 and Oxr1 promote states of lower assembly.

      Oxr1 and Rtc5 have very low sequence similarity. It would be helpful if the authors provided more detail on the predicted structure of the putative TLDc domain of Rtc5 and its relationship to the V-ATPase - Oxr1 structure. Is Rtc5 more closely related to established TLDc domain proteins in other organisms?

      We have now included a diagram of the domain architecture of Rtc5 and Oxr1, and comparison to the features of other TLDc domain containing proteins in Figure 5 A, as well as a paragraph describing them:

      “Rtc5 is a 567 residue-long protein. Analysis of the protein using HHPred (Zimmermann et al., 2018), finds homology to the structure of porcine Meak7 (PDB ID: 7U8O, (Zi Tan et al., 2022)) over the whole protein sequence (residues 37-559). For both yeast Rtc5 and human Meak7 (Uniprot ID: Q6P9B6), HHPred detects homology of the C-terminal region to other TLDc domain containing proteins like yeast Oxr1 (PDBID: 7FDE), Drosophila melanogaster Skywalker (PDB ID: 6R82), and human NCOA7 (PDB ID: 7OBP), while the N-terminus has similarity to EF-hand domain calcium-binding proteins (PDB IDs: 1EG3, 2CT9, 1S6C6, Figure 5A). HHPred analysis of the 273 residue long Saccharomyces cerevisiae Oxr1, on the other hand, only detects similarity to TLDc domain containing proteins (PDB IDs: 7U80, 6R82, 7OBP), which spans the majority of the sequence of the protein (residues 71-273). The overall sequence identity between Oxr1 and Rtc5 is 24% according to a ClustalOmega alignment within Uniprot. The Alphafold model that we generated for Rtc5 is in good agreement with the available partial structure of Oxr1 (7FDE) (root mean square deviation (RMSD) of 3.509Å) (Figure 5 - S1 A), indicating they are structurally very similar, in the region of the TLDc domain. Taken together, these analyses suggest that Oxr1 belongs to a subfamily of TLDc domain-containing proteins consisting mainly of just this domain like the splice variants Oxr1-C or NCOA7-B in humans (NP_001185464 and NP_001186551, respectively) , while Rtc5 belongs to a subfamily containing an additional N-terminal EF-hand-like domain and a N-myristoylation sequence, like human Meak7 (Finelli & Oliver, 2017) (Figure 5 A).”

      The authors conclude vacuolar recruitment of Rtc5 depends on the assembled V-ATPase, based on deletion of different V1 and Vo domain subunits. However, these genetic manipulations likely cause a strong perturbation of vacuolar acidification; indeed, the images show drastically altered vacuolar morphology. To strengthen their conclusion, it would be helpful to show that Rtc5 recruitment is not blocked by inhibition of vacuolar acidification, and that conversely it is blocked by deletion of rav1.

      We are thankful to the reviewer for this insightful suggestion and we have now performed both experiments suggested. The experiment regarding rav1Δ is now Figure 3C, and we observed that this mutation also disrupts Rtc5 localization to the vacuole. In addition, we decided to include an experiment showing the subcellular localization of Rtc5 after shifting the cells to galactose containing medium for 20 minutes, as a physiologically relevant condition that results in disassembly of the complex (Figure 3D). We observed that under these conditions Rtc5 re-localizes to the cytosol. This result is particularly interesting given that in yeast only subunit C (but not other V1 subunits) re-localizes to the cytosol under these conditions. In addition, the experiment using Bafilomycin A to inhibit the V-ATPase shows that Rtc5 is still localized at the vacuole membrane under conditions of V-ATPase inhibition (Figure 3 F). Taken together these results allowed us to strengthen our original interpretation that Rtc5 requires an assembled V-ATPase for its localization and extend it to the fact that the V-ATPase does not need to be active.

      Reviewer #2 (Significance (Required)):

      This is an interesting paper that confirms and extends previous findings on TLDc domain proteins as a novel class of proteins that interact with and regulate the V-ATPase in eukaryotes. The title seems to exaggerate the findings a bit, as the authors do not investigate V-ATPase (dis)assembly directly and only phenotypically describe altered subcellular localization of the Golgi V-ATPase in Oxr1-deleted cells. A recent structural and biochemical characterization of Oxr1 as a V-ATPase disassembly factor (PMID 34918374) somewhat limits the novelty of the results, but the function of Oxr1 in regulating subcellular V-ATPase localization and the identification of a second potential TLDc domain protein in yeast provide relevant insights into V-ATPase regulation. This paper will be of interest to cell biologists and biochemists working on lysosomal biology, organelle proteomics and V-ATPase regulation.

      We thank the reviewer for the assessment of our work, and for recognizing the novel insights that we provide. Regarding the previous biochemical work on Oxr1 and the V-ATPase, we have clearly cited this work in the manuscript. In our opinion, our results complement and extend this article, showing that the function in disassembly is relevant in vivo. Additionally, this is only one of five major points of the article, the other four being

      • The interactome map of the vacuole as a resource
      • The identification of Rtc5 as a second yeast TLDc domain containing protein and interactor of the V-ATPase.
      • The identification of the role of Rtc5 in V-ATPase assembly.
      • The identification of the role of Oxr1 in Stv1 subcellular localization. We believe these additional points add important insights to researchers interested in lysosomes, the V-ATPase, intracellular trafficking and TLDc-domain containing proteins.

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      Major comments

      __1) Re: A cross-linking mass spectrometry map of vacuolar protein interactions (results) __ While XL-MS is a very powerful method, it is a high-throughput approach and there should be some kind of negative control in these experiments. In cross-linking experiments, non-cross-linked samples are usually used as negative controls. What was the negative control in cross-linking mass-spectrometry experiments here? If there was no negative control, how the specificity of interactions was evaluated? Maybe the authors analyzed the dataset for highly improbable interactions and found very few of them?

      We fully agree that it is crucial to ensure the specificity of the interactions detected by XL-MS. To achieve this, one needs to control (1) the specificity of the data analysis (i.e. that the recorded mass spectrometry data are correctly matched to cross-linked peptides from the sequence database) and (2) the biological specificity (i.e. that the cross-linking captured natively occurring interactions).

      To ascertain that criterion (1) is met, cross-link identifications are filtered to a pre-defined false-discovery rate (FDR) – an approach that the XL-MS field adopted from mass spectrometry-based proteomics. As a result, low-confidence identifications (e.g. cross-linked peptides that are only supported by a few signals in a given mass spectrum) are removed from the dataset. FDR filtering in XL-MS is a rather complex matter as it can be done at different points during data analysis and the optimal FDR cut-off depends on the specific scientific question at hand (for more details see for example Fischer and Rappsilber, Anal Chem, 2017). Generally speaking, an overly restrictive FDR cut-off would remove a lot of correct identifications, thereby greatly limiting the sensitivity of the analysis. On the other hand, a too relaxed FDR cut-off would dilute the correct identifications with a high number of false-positives, which would impair the robustness and specificity of the dataset. While many XL-MS study control the FDR on the level of individual spectrum matches, we opted for a 2% FDR cut-off on the level of unique residue pairs, which is more stringent (see Fischer and Rappsilber, Anal Chem, 2017). Our FDR parameters are described in the Methods section (Cross-linking mass spectrometry of isolated vacuoles - Data analysis). Of note, we have made all raw mass spectrometry data publicly available through the PRIDE repository (https://www.ebi.ac.uk/pride/ ; accession code PXD046792; login details during peer review: Username = reviewer_pxd046792@ebi.ac.uk, Password = q1645lTP). This will allow other researchers to re-analyze our data with the data analysis settings of their choice in the future.

      To ascertain that criterion (2) is met, we mapped the identified cross-links onto existing high-resolution structures of vacuolar protein complexes. Taking into account the length of our cross-linking reagent, the side-chain length of the cross-linkable amino acids (i.e. lysines), and a certain degree of in-solution flexibility, cross-links can reasonably occur between lysines with a mutual Cα-Cα distance of up to 35 Å. Using this cut-off, the lysine-lysine pairs in the high-resolution structures we studied can be split into possible cross-linking partners (Cα-Cα distance 35 Å). Of all cross-links we could map onto high-resolution structures, 95.2% occurred between possible cross-linking partners. In addition, our cross-links reflect numerous known vacuolar protein interactions that have not yet been structurally characterized. These lines of evidence increase our confidence that our XL-MS approach captured genuine, natively occurring interactions. These analyses are described in more detail in the first Results sub-section (“A cross-linking mass spectrometry map of vacuolar protein interactions”).

      In addition, the high purity of vacuole preparation is critical. How was it assessed by the authors?

      We disagree that the purity of the vacuole preparation is critical for this analysis to be valid. The accuracy of the protein-protein interactions detected will depend on their preservation during sample preparation until the sample encounters the cross-linker, and the data analysis, as described above. The experiment would have been equally valid if performed on whole cell lysates without any enrichment of vacuoles, but the coverage of vacuolar proteins would have likely been very low. For this reason, we decided to use the vacuole isolation procedure to obtain better coverage of the proteins of this particular organelle. The use of the Ficoll gradient protocol (Haas, 1995) was based on that it is a protocol that yields strong enrichment of proteins annotated with the GO Term “vacuole” (Eising et al, 2019) and that it preserves the functionality of the organelle, as evidenced by its use for multiple functional assays (vacuole-vacuole fusion (Haas, 1995), autophagosome-vacuole fusion (Gao et al, 2018), polyphosphate synthesis by the VTC complex (Desfougéres et al, 2016), among others).

      2) Re: Rtc5 and Oxr1 counteract the function of the RAVE complex (results)

      Taken together, data, presented in this section of the manuscript, provide strong evidence that Rtc5 and Oxr1 negatively regulate V-ATPase activity, counteracting the V-ATPase assembly, facilitated by the activity of the RAVE complex. However, the complete deletion of the major RAVE subunit Rav1p was required to observe this effect in vivo in yeast. The other way to induce V-ATPase disassembly in yeast is glucose deprivation. It will be interesting to study if there is a synergistic effect between glucose deprivation and RTC5/OXR1 deletion on V-ATPase assembly, vacuolar pH, and growth of single oxr1Δ, rtc5Δ or double oxr1Δrtc5Δ mutants (OPTIONAL). Glucose deprivation is a more physiologically relevant condition than a deletion of an entire gene.

      We would like to point out that an effect on assembly is observed without deleting the RAVE complex: deletions of Oxr1 or Rtc5 resulted in increased V-ATPase assembly in vivo in the presence of glucose and of the RAVE complex (Figures 5 D and E). We have now also added the experiments showing that the overexpression strains have a mild growth defect under conditions that force cells to strongly rely on V-ATPase activity (Figures 6 A and C).

      Nevertheless, we agree that addressing the effect of changing the levels of Oxr1 and Rtc5 under low-glucose conditions is an interesting physiologically relevant question. We have now included growth assays and BCECF staining in medium containing galactose as the carbon source (Figures 5 – Supplement 1 B and C, and Figure 6 C and Figure 6- Supplement 1A). In addition, we have addressed the vacuolar localization of Vma5 in medium containing glucose or after shifting to medium containing galactose for 20 minutes, as a proxy for V-ATPase disassembly in intact cells (Figure 5 F and G, Figure 6 D and E). Taken together, these analyses reinforce our conclusions that both Rtc5 and Oxr1 promote an in vivo state of lower V-ATPase assembly, based on the following observations:

      • Higher localization of Vma5 to the vacuole after 20 mins in galactose in cells lacking Oxr1 or Rtc5 (Figure 5 F and G).
      • Lower localization of Vma5 to the vacuole in medium containing glucose in cells overexpressing Oxr1 or Rtc5 (Figure 6 D and E).
      • Growth defect of the strain overexpressing Oxr1 in medium containing galactose with pH = 7.5 and zinc chloride, with a further growth defect caused by additional overexpression of Rtc5 (Figure 6 C). 3) Re: Figure 6 - supplement 1. The title is relevant to panel D only, it should be renamed to reflect the results of the disassembly of V-ATPase in rav1Δ mutant strains, while results about the stv1Δ-based strains (Panel D) should be shown together with similar experiments in Figure 7 - supplement 2 for clarity.

      We have shifted the Panel D from the original Figure 6 – Supplement 1 to the main Figure (now Figure 7 – H and I). Regarding the title of the Figure, whether Supplemental Figures have titles or not will depend on the journal where the manuscript is published. For now, we have removed all titles from supplemental figures, as they are conceived to complement the main Figures.

      4) Re: Figure 7 - supplement 1, Panel A. The proper assay to show that Stv1-mNeonGreen is functional is to express it in double mutant vph1Δstv1Δ to see if the growth defect is reversed. In addition, the vph1Δ growth defect is not changed (improved or worsened) in the presence of Stv1-mNeonGreen, so it means that the expression of Stv1-mNeonGreen does not further compromise the V-ATPase function, but it does not mean that it improves its function.

      It is clear from the experiment suggested by the reviewer that they think that we have expressed Stv1-mNeonGreen from a plasmid. This was not the case, Stv1 was C-terminally tagged with mNeonGreen in the genome. It is thus the only expressed version in the strain. The experiment we have performed is thus equivalent to the one suggested by the reviewer, but for genomically expressed variants. For reference, the genotypes of all the strains used can be found in Supplemental Table 1.

      5) Re: Figure 7 - supplement 2. This figure should be combined with Fig. 6- suppl 1, panel D as also mentioned above. The figure seems to lack some labels, and conclusions are not accurate as discussed below. However, this data provides important additional information about relationships between isoform-specific subunits of V-ATPase Vph1 and Stv1 and both Rtc5 and Oxr1 and should be repeated if it is not done yet to have a better idea about these relationships.

      Panel B: Based on this picture, deletion of RTC5 has a negative genetic interaction with the deletion of VPH1, since double deletion mutant vph1Δ rtc5Δ grows worse than each individual mutant. Although it also means that there is no positive interaction, it is not the same.

      Indeed, there is a negative genetic interaction between the deletion of RTC5 and VPH1. We have replaced the growth tests in this figure (Figure 8 – Supplement 2 A in the new manuscript) to show this negative genetic interaction better. This effect is reproducible, as shown in the repetitions of the experiments.

      Panel C: Same as for panel B. Based on this picture, the deletion of OXR1 has a weak negative genetic interaction with the deletion of STV1, since double deletion mutant stv1Δ oxr1Δ grows worse than each individual mutant at 6 mM ZnCl2.

      Panel D: Same as for panels B and C. Based on this picture, deletion of RTC5 has a negative genetic interaction with the deletion of STV1, since double deletion mutant stv1Δ rtc5Δ grows worse than each individual mutant at 6 mM ZnCl2. There is no label in the middle panel (growth conditions) and no growth assay data in the presence of CaCl2.

      However, these results will be then in contradiction with the results from Figure 6 - Supplement 1, panel D, showing negative genetic interaction between the overexpression of Rtc5 or Oxr1 and deletion of Stv1, since both deletion and overexpression of Rtc5 or Oxr1 would have negative genetic interactions with Stv1.

      For both Panels C and D (Now Figure 8 - Supplement 2 B and C). The effect pointed out by the reviewer (slightly stronger growth defect for the double mutants than for the single mutants) is very mild. We have attempted to make it more evident by assessing growth in medium with higher and lower concentrations of zinc and this was not possible. This is in contrast with the very clear positive genetic interaction that we observe between the deletion of OXR1 and VPH1 (Now Figure 8 H). This is the reason that we decided to report the lack of a positive genetic interaction instead of the presence of a negative one, as we do not want to draw conclusions based on results that are borderline detectable.

      In addition, there is no label for the media in the middle panel, is it just YPAD pH=7.5, without the addition of any metals?

      Indeed, the media is YPAD pH=7.5, without the addition of any metals. The line drawn above several images based on this media indicated this. Since this form of labeling appears to be confusing, we have now replaced it and placed the label directly above the image.

      Why there is no growth assay in the presence of CaCl2, like in panels A and B?

      Every growth test shown in the manuscript was performed including growth in YPD pH=5,5 as a control of a permissive condition for lack of V-ATPase activity, and then in YPD pH=7,5 including a broad range of Zinc Chloride and Calcium chloride concentrations. From all these pictures, the conditions where the differences among strains were clearly visible were chosen to assemble the figures. Conditions that did not provide any information for that particular experiment were not included in the figure to avoid making them unnecessarily large and crowded.

      Re: Figure 7 - supplement 2, continued. How many times all these experiments were repeated? These experiments should be repeated at least 3 times, which is especially necessary for the experiments in panel C, because the effects are borderline. If results are reproducible and statistically significant, although small, the conclusion should be changed from "no positive genetic interactions" to "negative genetic interactions", which is more precise and informative.

      All growth tests shown in the manuscript were repeated at least three times for the conditions shown. We are thankful to the reviewer for pointing out that this was not mentioned, and we have added this to the methods section. We have assembled a file with all repetitions of the shown growth tests and added it at the end of this file. In doing so, these are already available for the public. These repetitions show that all effects reported are reproducible. We will then discuss with the editors of the journal where this manuscript is published about the necessity of including it with the final article.

      Regarding reporting the lack of a positive genetic interaction vs. a negative one, we have discussed this above. Shortly, for Panel B (Figure 8 – Supplement 2 A in the new manuscript) we have changed the conclusion to “negative genetic interaction” as adjusting the zinc chloride concentration allowed us to show this clearly and reproducibly, as shown by the repetitions of the experiments. For panels C and D (Now Figure 8 - Supplement 2 B and C), the effect is really mild and barely detectable, even when we tried a wide range of zinc chloride concentrations. For this reason, we would prefer to maintain the “no positive genetic interaction” conclusion.

      Re: Methods. There is no description of yeast serial dilution growth assay at all. In addition, why the specific media (neutral pH, in the presence of high concentrations of calcium or zinc) was used is not explained either in the results or methods. Appropriate references should be included, for example, PMID: 2139726, PMID: 1491236.

      We apologize for the oversight of the missing methods section, which we have now included.

      Regarding the explanation of the media used, the following section was already a part of the results section, before the description of the first growth test:

      “The V-ATPase is not essential for viability in yeast cells, and mutants lacking subunits of this complex grow similarly to a wt strain in acidic media. However, when cells grow at near-neutral pH or in the presence of divalent cations such as calcium and zinc, the mutants lacking V-ATPase function show a strong growth impairment (Kane et al, 2006).”

      We have now replaced this with the following, more complete version:

      “As a first approach for addressing the role of these proteins, we tested growth phenotypes related to V-ATPase function in strains lacking or overexpressing them. The V-ATPase is not essential for viability in yeast cells, and mutants lacking subunits of this complex grow similarly to a wt strain in acidic media, but display a growth defect at near-neutral pH the mutants (Nelson & Nelson, 1990). In addition, the proton gradient across the vacuole membrane generated by the V-ATPase energizes the pumping of metals into the vacuole, as a mechanism of detoxification. Thus, increasing concentrations of divalent cations such as calcium and zinc, generate conditions in which growth is increasingly reliant on V-ATPase activity (Förster & Kane, 2000; MacDiarmid et al, 2002; Kane, 2006).”


      MINOR COMMENTS

      Yeast proteins are named with "p" at the end, such as "Rtc5p".

      This nomenclature rule is falling into disuse during the last decades, as the use of capitals vs lowercase and italics allows to distinguish between genes proteins and strains (OXR1 = gene, Oxr1 = protein, oxr1Δ = strain). As an example, I include a list of the latest papers by some of the major yeast labs around the world, all of which use the same nomenclature as we do (in alphabetical order). This list even includes some work in the field of the V-ATPase.

      • Alexey Merz, USA. PMID: 33225520
      • Benoit Kornmann, UK. PMID: 35654841
      • Christian Ungermann, Germany. PMID: 37463208
      • Claudio de Virgilio, Switzerland. PMID: 36749016
      • Daniel E. Gottschling, USA. PMID: 37640943
      • David Teis, Austria. PMID: 32744498
      • Elizabeth Conibear, Canada. PMID: 35938928
      • Fulvio Reggiori, Denmark. PMID: 37060997
      • J Christopher Fromme, USA. PMID: 37672345
      • Maya Schuldiner, Israel. PMID: 37073826
      • Patricia Kane, USA. PMID: 36598799
      • Scott Emr, USA. PMID: 35770973
      • W Mike Henne, USA. PMID: 37889293
      • Yoshinori Ohsumi, Japan. PMID: 37917025 In addition, we would prefer to keep the nomenclature that we already use, to keep consistency with other published articles from our lab.

      Re: Introduction. In the introduction it should be indicated that Rtc5 was originally discovered as a "restriction of telomere capping 5", using screening of temperature-sensitive cdc13-1 mutants combined with the yeast gene deletion collection [PMID: 18845848]. A couple of sentences should be written about the RAVE complex and its role in V-ATPase assembly.

      We are thankful for this suggestion and we have now included both pieces of information in the introduction.

      *“The re-assembly of the V1 onto the VO complex when glucose becomes again available, is aided by a dedicated chaperone complex known as the RAVE complex, which also likely has a general role in V-ATPase assembly (Seol et al, 2001; Smardon et al, 2002, 2014).” *

      “In our cross-linking mass spectrometry interactome map of isolated vacuoles we found that the only other TLDc-domain containing protein of yeast, Rtc5, is a novel interactor of the V-ATPase. Rtc5 is a protein of unknown function, originally described in a genetic screen for genes related to telomere capping (Addinall et al, 2008)”

      Re: The TLDc domain-containing protein of unknown function Rtc5 is a novel interactor of the vacuolar V-ATPase (results)

      1) It is important to understand, that Oxr1 was co-purified before with the V1 domain of V-ATPase from a certain mutant strain, not wild-type yeast [PMID: 34918374]. It may explain why the authors did not identify it in their original protein-protein interactions screen here.

      The structural work on the V1 domain bound to Oxr1 (Khan et al, 2022) showed that the binding of Oxr1 prevented V1 from assembling onto the Vo. Since our experiments rely on the purification of vacuoles, they should contain mainly only V1 assembled onto the VO, and not the free soluble V1. This is likely the reason that we do not detect Oxr1, in addition to it being less abundant. We have clarified this now in the manuscript and added the fact that Oxr1 was co-purified with a V1 containing a mutant version of the H subunit.

      “In a previous study, Oxr1 was co-purified with a V1 domain containing a mutant version of the H subunit, and its presence prevented the in vitro assembly of this V1 domain onto the VO domain and promoted disassembly of the holocomplex (Khan et al., 2022). This is likely the reason why we do not detect Oxr1 in our experiments, which rely on isolated vacuoles and thus would only include V1 domains that are assembled onto the membrane. In addition, Oxr1 is less abundant in yeast cells than Rtc5 according to the protein abundance database PaxDb (Wang et al, 2015).”

      2) It is a wrong conclusion that because Rtc5 was co-purified with both V1 and V0 domain subunits it interacts with the assembled V-ATPase, this does not exclude a possibility that Rtc5 also interacts with separate V1 sector or separate V0 sector of V-ATPase.

      We agree with the reviewer that the co-purification of Rtc5 with both V1 and VO domain subunits does not necessarily mean that it interacts with the assembled V-ATPase. Thus, we have modified the text in this part to:

      “The fact that we can co-enrich Rtc5 both with Vma2 and with Vph1 indicates that it can interact either with both the VO and V1 domains or with the assembled V-ATPase.”

      However, other results throughout the manuscript can be taken into account to strengthen this idea:

      1. Rtc5 requires an assembled V-ATPase to localize to the vacuole membrane, and thus seems not to interact with free VO domains, which would be available when we delete V1 subunits or in medium containing galactose.
      2. Rtc5 becomes cytosolic in galactose-containing media. This would indicate that it also does not interact with free V1 domains, which are still localized to the vacuole membrane under these conditions. Taken together with the pull-downs, these results suggest that Rtc5 interacts with the assembled V1-VO V-ATPase. Thus, we have included the following sentence after Figure 3, which shows the subcellular localization experiments.

      *“Taking into account that Rtc5 is co-enriched with subunits of both the VO and V1 domain, and that it localizes at the vacuole membrane dependent on an assembled V-ATPase, we suggest that Rtc5 interacts with the assembled V-ATPase complex.” *

      Re: Figure 1, Panel C. Is it possible to show individual proteins in different colors for clarity?

      Panel D. How were cross-link distances measured? It is not obvious if you are not an expert in the field and it is not described in the methods.

      We have modified Figure 1 C and Figure 1 – Supplement 1B (now Figure 1 – Supplement 1 A) to present the different subunits in the structures with different shades of blue and grey.

      Furthermore, we have clarified the distance measurement approach in the methods section and in the legend of Fig 1D: “Ca-Ca distances were determined using the measuring function in Pymol v.2.5.2 (Schrodinger LLC).”

      __Re: Figure 1 - Supplement 1, __

      Panel A. What scientific information are we getting from this picture?

      This panel was just a visual representation of the complexity of the protein network we obtained. Indeed, there was no specific scientific message, so we have decided to remove this panel from the revised manuscript.

      Panel B. Why are these complexes shown separately from the complexes in Figure 1, panel C? Also, can individual proteins be colored differently here as well?

      We did not want to overload Fig 1C, so we decided to show some of the protein complexes in Fig 1 – Supplement 1B. The most important information is the histogram showing that 95% of the mapped cross-links fall within the expected length range, and this is shown in the main Figure (Figure 1D). As stated above, we have adjusted the subunit coloring in Figure 1 C to improve clarity.

      Re: Figure 3. It will be nice to show the localization of the untagged protein as well if antibodies are available (OPTIONAL).

      Unfortunately, there are no available antibodies for either Rtc5 or Oxr1. This hinders us from detecting the endogenous untagged proteins. We would like to point out that we have been very careful in showing which tagged proteins are functional (C-terminally tagged Rtc5) and which are not (C-terminally tagged Oxr1), so that the reader can know how to interpret the localization data.

      Re: Figure 4. Why different tags were used in panels A (GFP), C (msGFP2) and D

      (mNeonGreen)?

      In general, we prefer to use mNeonGreen as a tag for microscopy experiments because it is brighter and more stable, and msGFP2 as a tag for experiments involving Western blots because we have better antibodies available. There was a mistake in the labeling, and actually, all constructs labeled as GFP were msGFP2. We have now corrected this. Of note, we have tested the functionality of both tagged version (mNeonGreen and msGFP2).

      Panels B and C. Were Rtc5 fusions detected using anti-GFP antibodies?

      Indeed, Rtc5-msGFP2 was detected with an anti-GFP antibody. We have now indicated next to each Western blot membrane the primary antibody used. In addition, all antibodies are detailed in Supplemental Figure 3.

      The authors should have full-size Western blots available, not just cut-out bands, as some journals and reviewers require them for publication.

      For all western blots, we always showed a good portion of the membrane and not cut-out bands. The cropping was performed to avoid making figures unnecessarily large. The whole membranes are of course available and will be included in an “extended data file” if required by the journal.

      Re: Figure 4 - Supplement 1, Panel A. Does "-" and "+" mean -/+ Azido-Myr?

      Indeed. We have now added this label to the figure.

      Panel B. There is no blot with a membrane protein marker (Vam3 or Vac8), it should be included.

      We have replaced this western blot for a different repetition of this experiment in which a membrane protein marker was included. Of note, the two other repetitions of the experiment shown (Figure 4 – Supplement 1 panel C and Figure 4 panel C) also include both a membrane protein marker and a soluble protein marker.

      Re: Figure 5. The title does not describe all results in this figure and should be modified accordingly.

      The original data from Figure 5 is now separated into Figures 5 and 6 because of the additional experiments included during revisions. We have modified the Figure titles to be descriptive of the overall message of the Figures.

      Panel C. Statistical significance value for *** should be indicated in the legend.

      This has been indicated in the Figure legend.

      It is not clear how many times yeast growth assays were repeated. Usually, all experiments should be done in triplicates or more.

      All shown growth tests were performed at least three times for the conditions shown. We have now indicated this in the materials and methods section. In addition, we now provide in this response a file with all repetitions of growth tests, which will be appended to the article if deemed necessary by the editors.

      Re: Figure 5 - supplement 1. No title

      Re: Figure 5 - supplement 2. No title

      Whether the supplemental Figures should have a title or not will depend on the style of the journal where the manuscript is finally published. The current idea of the supplemental Figures is that they complement the corresponding main Figure. For this reason, we have removed all titles from supplemental Figures.

      Re: Figure 6. There is a typo on the second lane in the legend: "...the genome were", not "...the genome where".

      This has been corrected.

      Panel C. Why the analysis of BCECF vacuole staining of double mutants oxr1Δrav1Δ and rtc5Δrav1Δ is not shown? Was it done at all?

      We had not included this piece of data, as we thought that the genetic interaction of RTC5 and OXR1 and rav1Δ was sufficiently well supported with the included data (growth tests in combination with the deletion, growth tests in combination with the overexpression, vacuole proteomics in combination with overexpression, and BCECF staining in combination with the overexpression). Because of the request of the reviewer, we have now included this experiment as Figure 7 G.

      Re: Figure 6 - Supplement 2. Why were two different tags (2xmNG and msGFP2) used?

      We tried both tags to see if one of them would be functional. Unfortunately, they both resulted in non-functional proteins, as shown by the corresponding growth tests.

      Did the authors study N-terminally tagged Oxr1? Was it functional?

      We have tagged Oxr1 N-terminally, and this unfortunately resulted in a protein that was not completely functional. We show below the localization of N-terminally mNeon-tagged Oxr1, under the control of the TEF1 promoter. The protein appears cytosolic (Panel A) but is not completely functional (Panel B). The localization of Oxr1 had already been misreported by using a tagged version that we now show to be non-functional. For this reason, we preferred not to include this data in the manuscript, to avoid again including in the literature subcellular localizations that correspond to non-functional or partially functional proteins.

      Panel B. Results for the untagged TEF1pr-Oxr1 overexpression are not shown, thus tagged and untagged proteins can't be compared. Are they available? What is the promoter for the expression of 2xmNG fusion constructs?

      Oxr1-2xmNG was C-terminally tagged in the genome, which means that the promoter is the endogenous one, it was not modified. For this reason, the correct controls are a strain expressing Oxr1 at endogenous levels (the wt strain) and a strain lacking Oxr1. Both controls were included in the Figure, and in all repetitions made of this experiment. For reference, all the genotypes of the strains used are found in Supplemental Table 1.

      Re: Methods. Were vacuoles prepared differently for XL-MS and SILAC-based vacuole proteomics (there are different references) and why? Methods for XL-MS and quantitative SILAC-based proteomics can be placed together for clarity.

      The basis for the method of vacuole purification is the same, from (Haas, 1995). This reference was included in both protocols that include vacuole purifications. However, modifications of this method were performed to fit the crosslinking method (higher pH, no primary amines) or to fit the SILAC labeling (combination of two differentially labeled samples in one purification). The reference for the vacuole proteomics (Eising et al 2022) corresponds to a paper in which the SILAC-based comparison of vacuoles from different mutant strains was optimized, and includes not only the vacuole purification but the growth conditions and downstream processing of the vacuoles.

      Since both the SILAC-based vacuole proteomics and the XL-MS are multi-step methods, containing numerous parameters including the sample preparation, processing for MS, MS run and data analysis, we would prefer to keep them separate. We think this would allow a person attempting to reproduce these methods to go through them step by step.

      What is CMAC dye? Why was it used to stain the vacuolar lumen?

      We apologize for this oversight, we have included the definition of CMAC as 7-Amino-4-Chlormethylcumarin. It is a standard-used organelle marker for the lumen of the vacuole.

      Some abbreviations (TEAB, ACN) are not explained.

      We apologize for this oversight. We have now replaced these abbreviations with the full names of the compounds in the article.

      What is 0% Ficoll?

      We used the term 0% Ficoll, because this is the name given to the buffer in the original Haas 1995 paper on vacuole purifications. However, we agree that the term is misleading and we have now added the composition of the buffer (10 mM PIPES/KOH pH=6.8, 0.2 M Sorbitol).

      Reviewer #3 (Significance (Required)):

      The vacuolar-type proton ATPase, V-ATPase, is the key proton pump, that hydrolases ATP and uses this energy to pump protons across membranes. Amazingly, this proton pump and its function are conserved in eukaryotes from yeast to mammals. While V-ATPase structure and function have been studied for more than 30 years in various organisms, its regulation is not completely understood. The very recent discoveries of two new V-ATPase interacting proteins in yeast, first Oxr1 (OXidative Resistance 1), and now Rtc5 (Restriction of Telomere Capping 5), both the only two members of TLDc (The Tre2/Bub2/Cdc16 (TBC), lysin motif (LysM), domain catalytic) proteins in yeast, provide new insights in V-ATPase regulation in yeast, and because the interaction is conserved in mammals its relevance to mammalian V-ATPases regulation as well.

      TLDc proteins are best known for their role in protection from oxidative stress, in particular in yeast and in the nervous system in mammals. The discovery of the novel Rtc5-V-ATPase interaction points to the role of V-ATPase not only in protection from oxidative stress but also in restriction of telomere capping in yeast and most likely higher species. The studies of other species also highlight the possible conserved role of V-ATPase in lifespan determination and Torc1 signaling, mediated through these interactions. Thus, the discovery of this new functionally important interaction between the second TLDc family member in yeast, Rtc5, and V-ATPase will shed light on the molecular mechanisms of all these essential biological processes and pathways.

      In addition, because the authors performed a comprehensive proteomics protein-protein interaction study of the purified yeast vacuole it provides a valuable resource for all researchers who study vacuoles and/or related to them lysosomes.

      The follow-up functional studies using the rav1Δ strain clearly demonstrated that Rtc5 and Oxr1 disassemble V-ATPase and counteract the function of V-ATPase assembly RAVE complex in vivo in yeast. Thus, they are essentially the first discovered endogenous eukaryotic protein inhibitors of V-ATPase. Moreover, because the authors obtained the evidence that Oxr1 is the regulator of the specific subunit isoform of V-ATPase Stv1p in vivo in yeast, it suggests that different TLDc proteins may regulate different specific V-ATPase subunit isoforms in cell- and tissue-specific manner in higher eukaryotes. The mechanism of this isoform-specific regulation in yeast and other species needs further investigation in the future.

      Because of the conservation of the TLDc-V-ATPase interactions, all this information can be extrapolated to higher species, all the way to humans, in whom genetic mutations in various TLDc proteins are known to cause devastating diseases and syndromes.

      We are thankful to the reviewer for their positive comments about the significance of our work.

    2. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #1

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Klössel et al. explore the role of the TLDc domain-containing proteins Oxr1p and Rtc5p in Saccharomyces cerevisiae. They performed cross-linking mass spectrometry and detected the interaction of Rtc5p with V-ATPase. TLDc domains have previously been found to serve as V-ATPase interacting domains. The authors find that both Oxr1p and Rtc5p induce dissociation of V-ATPase in vivo, an activity that was previously established for Oxr1p in vitro. They propose that this activity counteracts the activity of the V-ATPase assembling RAVE complex. They also find that Oxr1p is necessary for late Golgi retention of the Golgi form of the V-ATPase (i.e. containing the Stv1p isoform of subunit a). It is a little surprising that Oxr1p binding to V-ATPase was not detected by the cross-linking mass spectrometry, although the authors argue that this absence may be owing to the abundance of the proteins, which sounds reasonable.

      Suggestions:

      1. The authors observed that knockout of Rtc5p or Oxr1p does not affect vacuolar pH. If Rtc5p and Oxr1p both cooperate to dissociate V-ATPase, the authors may wish to characterize the effect of a ∆Rtc5p∆Oxr1p double knockout on vacuolar pH.
      2. The manusript would benefit from a well-labelled diagram showing the subunits of V-ATPase (e.g. in Figure 2D).
      3. The images of structures, especially in Figure 1-Supplement 1B, are not particularly clear and could be improved (e.g. by removing shadows or using transparency).
      4. The authors should clearly describe the differences between Rtc5p and Oxr1p in terms of protein length, sequence identity, domain structure, etc.

      Minor:

      1. The "O" in VO should be capitalized.
      2. In Figure 4 supplement 1, the labels "I", "S", and "P" should be defined.
      3. Please clarify what is meant by "switched labelling"
      4. The meaning of the sentence "Indeed, this was the case for both of them" is ambiguous.
      5. For Figure 1-Supplement 1B it is hard to see the crosslink distances.
      6. The statement "The effects of Oxr1 are greater than those caused by Rtc5" requires more context. Is there a way of quantifying this effect for the reader?
      7. The phrase "negative genetic interaction" should be clarified.
      8. In the sentence "Isogenic strains with the indicated modifications in the genome where spotted as serial dilutions in media with pH=5.5, pH=7.5 or pH=7.5 and containing 3 mM ZnCl2", "where" should be "were".
      9. Figure 2D: the authors should consider re-coloring these models, as it is challenging to distinguish Rtc5p from the V-ATPase.

      Significance

      The vacuolar protein interaction map alone from this manuscript is a nice contribution to the literature. Experiments establishing colocalization of Rtc5p to the vacuole are convincing, as is dependence of this association on the presence of assembled V-ATPase. Similarly, experiments related to myristoylation are convincing. The observed mislocalization of V-ATPases that contain Stv1p to the vacuole (which is also known to occur when Vph1p has been knocked out) upon knockout of Oxr1p is also extremely interesting.

      Overall, this is an interesting manuscript that contributes to our understand of TLDc proteins.

    1. for Loops

      During lab 2, I found myself wondering, "How do they expect us to accomplish this task without loops?" Loops and lists make everything in programming easier. I remember programming at North Seattle College, and Bill Barry would get mad at me for Googling something and adding it to my code. It resulted in a small deduction, but it made me realize how many lines of code lists and loops could reduce, rather than using another method that might take longer. For example, instead of using print() or display() for multiple posts before display() -> and then sleep() several times, you could use a loop to write 7 different posts and send them to Reddit, reducing 14 lines of code to 7 or fewer. Personally, I struggle with loop syntax compared to arrays and lists, and even something like file I/O. That's one reason why I decided to take this class and hopefully learn more about informatics for my next legendary essay, which hopefully doesn't get denied.

      I don’t dislike Bill at all if that’s what you got from this. He was one of the most challenging professors but also rewarding. He limited which code we could use in a project, giving us tasks that would be easier with a list, array, or loop, and then emphasized the need for conciseness to reduce the number of bugs. He taught the class as if we were Microsoft employees, solving problems with a strict class style guide. One difference between his class and classes at the University of Washington is that some lines of code displayed on class slides are confusing to me because they have multiple lines that almost look identical to something you'd write in Java, when realistically in Python, you could write all of that in just a single line.

      Googling introduced me to many different codes, and there are numerous ways to solve a single problem when programming. Often, there is code that isn’t pretty to look at and not as easy to read, which I think Bill wanted his students to avoid, given his background as a former Microsoft employee.

    1. [o]ur American plantations” were obtained either bytreaties (i.e. agreement) or “by right of conquest and driving out thenatives (with what natural justice I shall not at present inquire)” (1899:Intro. §4, 96).

      America was conquered or diplomatically annexed, two of the Westephalian ways of lawful territorial exchange, though with a people who were unfamiliar with that system.

    1. Bình luận
      1. Chọn một từ hoặc một cụm từ từ tập tin pdf
      2. Click chuột phải và nhấn vào Annotate
      3. Nhập bình luận của quý vị ở đây
    1. o, Zootopia is a place of striving, work, ambi-tion, and desire

      could zootopia be similar to the american dream and the concepts that people strive for. Hardwork, desire, ambition, etc. It encapsulates animals as a separate universe and essentially shrinks ideas down to a smaller level

    Annotators

    Annotators

    1. it could also be interesting to further research what accessibilitytesting practices are used in websites and their developing teams. These testing practicescould then be compared regarding their efficiency in achieving a high level of accessibilitycompared to time spent on testing and fixing accessibility failures.

      Realizar um comparativo de: Buscar técnicas de testes de acessibilidade de sites, e realizar um comparativo de eficiência em aplicar tais técnicas durante o desenvolvimento de software X Tempo gasto testando e corrigindo problemas.

    2. Researching that very question – ifapplying these testing practices in the forementioned manner actually is most effective –could be the next step, in an effort to establish how to efficiently and effectively test foraccessibility.

      O quão eficiente e efetivo é aplicar testes de acessibilidades em ambientes que já possuem práticas de testes?

    3. Brajnik, Yesilada and Harper (2011) studied if expertise in accessibility evaluation mattersand found that depending on the metric used it does. They also found that single expertcan identify about 72% of accessibility problems, two can reach 94% and three expertscan cover all of the problems. In comparison at least 14 nonexperts would be necessaryto identify all true problems and one expert could only identify about an average of 50% ofthe problems. This study also shows that experts spend much less time on the evaluationwhile being more confident on the results.

      Interessante: Aqui ele define o valor da pessoas com expertise em avaliação de acessibilidade, que pessoas especializadas conseguem identificar uma quantidade maior e, de forma mais rápida, a quantidade de problemas de acessibilidade

    1. Schwa[edit] When phonetically realised, schwa (/ə/), also called e caduc ('dropped e') and e muet ('mute e'), is a mid-central vowel with some rounding.[22] Many authors consider its value to be [œ],[37][38] while Geoff Lindsey suggests [ɵ].[39][40] Fagyal, Kibbee & Jenkins (2006) state, more specifically, that it merges with /ø/ before high vowels and glides: netteté /nɛtəte/ → [nɛ.tø.te] ('clarity'), atelier /atəlje/ → [a.tø.lje] ('workshop'), in phrase-final stressed position: dis-le ! /di lə/ → [di.ˈlø] ('say it'), and that it merges with /œ/ elsewhere.[41] However, some speakers make a clear distinction, and it exhibits special phonological behavior that warrants considering it a distinct phoneme. Furthermore, the merger occurs mainly in the French of France; in Quebec, /ø/ and /ə/ are still distinguished.[42] The main characteristic of French schwa is its "instability": the fact that under certain conditions it has no phonetic realization. That is usually the case when it follows a single consonant in a medial syllable: appeler /apəle/ → [ap.le] ('to call'), It is occasionally mute in word-final position: porte /pɔʁtə/ → [pɔʁt] ('door'). Word-final schwas are optionally pronounced if preceded by two or more consonants and followed by a consonant-initial word: une porte fermée /yn(ə) pɔʁt(ə) fɛʁme/ → [yn.pɔʁ.t(ə).fɛʁ.me] ('a closed door'). In the future and conditional forms of -er verbs, however, the schwa is sometimes deleted even after two consonants[citation needed]: tu garderais /ty ɡaʁdəʁɛ/ → [ty.ɡaʁ.d(ə.)ʁɛ] ('you would guard'), nous brusquerons [les choses] /nu bʁyskəʁɔ̃/ → [nu.bʁys.k(ə.)ʁɔ̃] ('we will precipitate [things]'). On the other hand, it is pronounced word-internally when it follows more pronounced consonants that cannot be combined into a complex onset with the initial consonants of the next syllable: gredin /ɡʁədɛ̃/ → [ɡʁə.dɛ̃] ('scoundrel'), sept petits /sɛt pəti/ → [sɛt.pə.ti] ('seven little ones').[43] In French versification, word-final schwa is always elided before another vowel and at the ends of verses. It is pronounced before a following consonant-initial word.[44] For example, une grande femme fut ici, [yn ɡʁɑ̃d fam fy.t‿i.si] in ordinary speech, would in verse be pronounced [y.nə ɡʁɑ̃.də fa.mə fy.t‿i.si], with the /ə/ enunciated at the end of each word. Schwa cannot normally be realised as a front vowel ([œ]) in closed syllables. In such contexts in inflectional and derivational morphology, schwa usually alternates with the front vowel /ɛ/: harceler /aʁsəle/ → [aʁ.sœ.le] ('to harass'), with il harcèle /il aʁsɛl/ → [i.laʁ.sɛl] ('[he] harasses').[45] A three-way alternation can be observed, in a few cases, for a number of speakers: appeler /apəle/ → [ap.le] ('to call'), j'appelle /ʒ‿apɛl/ → [ʒa.pɛl] ('I call'), appellation /apelasjɔ̃/ → [a.pe.la.sjɔ̃] ('brand'), which can also be pronounced [a.pɛ.la.sjɔ̃].[46] Instances of orthographic ⟨e⟩ that do not exhibit the behaviour described above may be better analysed as corresponding to the stable, full vowel /œ/. The enclitic pronoun le, for example, always keeps its vowel in contexts like donnez-le-moi /dɔne lə mwa/ → [dɔ.ne.lœ.mwa] ('give it to me') for which schwa deletion would normally apply (giving *[dɔ.nɛl.mwa]), and it counts as a full syllable for the determination of stress. Cases of word-internal stable ⟨e⟩ are more subject to variation among speakers, but, for example, un rebelle /œ̃ ʁəbɛl/ ('a rebel') must be pronounced with a full vowel in contrast to un rebond /œ̃ ʁəbɔ̃/ → or [œ̃ʁ.bɔ̃] ('a bounce').[47]

      Schwa 撲朔迷離的音,很煩!

      When phonetically realised, schwa (/ə/), also called e caduc ('dropped e') and e muet ('mute e'), is a mid-central vowel with some rounding.[22] Many authors consider its value to be [œ],[37][38] while Geoff Lindsey suggests [ɵ].[39][40] Fagyal, Kibbee & Jenkins (2006) state, more specifically, that it merges with /ø/ before high vowels and glides:

      netteté /nɛtəte/ → [nɛ.tø.te] ('clarity'), atelier /atəlje/ → [a.tø.lje] ('workshop'), in phrase-final stressed position:

      dis-le ! /di lə/ → [di.ˈlø] ('say it'), and that it merges with /œ/ elsewhere.[41] However, some speakers make a clear distinction, and it exhibits special phonological behavior that warrants considering it a distinct phoneme. Furthermore, the merger occurs mainly in the French of France; in Quebec, /ø/ and /ə/ are still distinguished.[42]

      The main characteristic of French schwa is its "instability": the fact that under certain conditions it has no phonetic realization.

      That is usually the case when it follows a single consonant in a medial syllable: appeler /apəle/ → [ap.le] ('to call'), It is occasionally mute in word-final position: porte /pɔʁtə/ → [pɔʁt] ('door'). Word-final schwas are optionally pronounced if preceded by two or more consonants and followed by a consonant-initial word: une porte fermée /yn(ə) pɔʁt(ə) fɛʁme/ → [yn.pɔʁ.t(ə).fɛʁ.me] ('a closed door'). In the future and conditional forms of -er verbs, however, the schwa is sometimes deleted even after two consonants[citation needed]: tu garderais /ty ɡaʁdəʁɛ/ → [ty.ɡaʁ.d(ə.)ʁɛ] ('you would guard'), nous brusquerons [les choses] /nu bʁyskəʁɔ̃/ → [nu.bʁys.k(ə.)ʁɔ̃] ('we will precipitate [things]'). On the other hand, it is pronounced word-internally when it follows more pronounced consonants that cannot be combined into a complex onset with the initial consonants of the next syllable: gredin /ɡʁədɛ̃/ → [ɡʁə.dɛ̃] ('scoundrel'), sept petits /sɛt pəti/ → [sɛt.pə.ti] ('seven little ones').[43] In French versification, word-final schwa is always elided before another vowel and at the ends of verses. It is pronounced before a following consonant-initial word.[44] For example, une grande femme fut ici, [yn ɡʁɑ̃d fam fy.t‿i.si] in ordinary speech, would in verse be pronounced [y.nə ɡʁɑ̃.də fa.mə fy.t‿i.si], with the /ə/ enunciated at the end of each word.

      Schwa cannot normally be realised as a front vowel ([œ]) in closed syllables. In such contexts in inflectional and derivational morphology, schwa usually alternates with the front vowel /ɛ/:

      harceler /aʁsəle/ → [aʁ.sœ.le] ('to harass'), with il harcèle /il aʁsɛl/ → [i.laʁ.sɛl] ('[he] harasses').[45] A three-way alternation can be observed, in a few cases, for a number of speakers:

      appeler /apəle/ → [ap.le] ('to call'), j'appelle /ʒ‿apɛl/ → [ʒa.pɛl] ('I call'), appellation /apelasjɔ̃/ → [a.pe.la.sjɔ̃] ('brand'), which can also be pronounced [a.pɛ.la.sjɔ̃].[46] Instances of orthographic ⟨e⟩ that do not exhibit the behaviour described above may be better analysed as corresponding to the stable, full vowel /œ/. The enclitic pronoun le, for example, always keeps its vowel in contexts like donnez-le-moi /dɔne lə mwa/ → [dɔ.ne.lœ.mwa] ('give it to me') for which schwa deletion would normally apply (giving *[dɔ.nɛl.mwa]), and it counts as a full syllable for the determination of stress.

      Cases of word-internal stable ⟨e⟩ are more subject to variation among speakers, but, for example, un rebelle /œ̃ ʁəbɛl/ ('a rebel') must be pronounced with a full vowel in contrast to un rebond /œ̃ ʁəbɔ̃/ → or [œ̃ʁ.bɔ̃] ('a bounce').

    1. The Langage Model Serving Companyself.__wrap_b=(e,t,r)=>{let n=(r=r||document.querySelector(`[data-br="${e}"]`)).parentElement,o=e=>r.style.maxWidth=e+"px";r.style.maxWidth="";let l=n.clientWidth,a=n.clientHeight,i=l/2-.25,u=l+.5,s;if(l){for(;i+1<u;)o(s=Math.round((i+u)/2)),n.clientHeight===a?u=s:i=s;o(u*t+l*(1-t))}r.__wrap_o||"undefined"!=typeof ResizeObserver&&(r.__wrap_o=new ResizeObserver(()=>{self.__wrap_b(0,+r.dataset.brr,r)})).observe(n)};self.__wrap_b(":r0:",1)

      The title does not say what the article is about. Something like:

      Traditional cloud providers will not be LLM-serving companies.

    Annotators

    URL

    1. superficie inferior del hígado

      En contacto con el segmeno V, esto es importante a la hora de hacer resecciones por Ca de vesícula, porque en caso de que el tumor haya erosionado la pared vesicular se debe de resecar este segmento o hacer una hepatectomía parcial

  13. inst-fs-iad-prod.inscloudgate.net inst-fs-iad-prod.inscloudgate.net
    1. When they set foot in kindergarten, how many years "behind" are they in learning opportunities, literacy and numeracy development, reading and writ-ing "behaviors," and the many benefits of quality early care? Although the nosy neighbor in our favorite film highlighted the disgustingly expensive extremes to which the wealthy will go to start their children's educational careers off right, the n~tion ~f needing to start every child's education with the highest quality expenences is spot o

      I wholeheartedly agree with the importance of early childhood education and access to quality childcare. It's undeniable that investing in early education has significant long-term benefits, not only for children's development but also for society as a whole. From my own experience, I've seen how early learning opportunities can make a difference in a child's educational journey. Ensuring that every child, regardless of their background, has access to high-quality early education should be a priority to level the playing field and promote equal opportunities for all!

    1. dementia, rooted in the dilemmas of help-lessness thrust upon most o

      I think its interesting that the author compares it to dementia because dementia is essential the loss of reasoning or logical function. This parallels our current state because in the beginning there were probably people that questioned having something like a "nation" or nationality but slowly over time those arguments began to decay and now its something that is no longer question like its inherent to our existence.

    1. Token Expiration (exp claim) The standard for JWT defines an exp claim for expiration. The expiration is represented as a NumericDate: A JSON numeric value representing the number of seconds from 1970-01-01T00:00:00Z UTC until the specified UTC date/time, ignoring leap seconds. This is equivalent to the IEEE Std 1003.1, 2013 Edition [POSIX.1] definition "Seconds Since the Epoch", in which each day is accounted for by exactly 86400 seconds, other than that non-integer values can be represented. See RFC 3339 [RFC3339] for details regarding date/times in general and UTC in particular. This means that the exp field should contain the number of seconds since the epoch. Signing a token with 1 hour of expiration: jwt.sign({ exp: Math.floor(Date.now() / 1000) + (60 * 60), data: 'foobar' }, 'secret'); Another way to generate a token like this with this library is: jwt.sign({ data: 'foobar' }, 'secret', { expiresIn: 60 * 60 }); //or even better: jwt.sign({ data: 'foobar' }, 'secret', { expiresIn: '1h' }); jwt.verify(token, secretOrPublicKey, [options, callback]) (Asynchronous) If a callback is supplied, function acts asynchronously. The callback is called with the decoded payload if the signature is valid and optional expiration, audience, or issuer are valid. If not, it will be called with the error. (Synchronous) If a callback is not supplied, function acts synchronously. Returns the payload decoded if the signature is valid and optional expiration, audience, or issuer are valid. If not, it will throw the error. Warning: When the token comes from an untrusted source (e.g. user input or external requests), the returned decoded payload should be treated like any other user input; please make sure to sanitize and only work with properties that are expected token is the JsonWebToken string secretOrPublicKey is a string (utf-8 encoded), buffer, or KeyObject containing either the secret for HMAC algorithms, or the PEM encoded public key for RSA and ECDSA. If jwt.verify is called asynchronous, secretOrPublicKey can be a function that should fetch the secret or public key. See below for a detailed example As mentioned in this comment, there are other libraries that expect base64 encoded secrets (random bytes encoded using base64), if that is your case you can pass Buffer.from(secret, 'base64'), by doing this the secret will be decoded using base64 and the token verification will use the original random bytes. options algorithms: List of strings with the names of the allowed algorithms. For instance, ["HS256", "HS384"]. If not specified a defaults will be used based on the type of key provided secret - ['HS256', 'HS384', 'HS512'] rsa - ['RS256', 'RS384', 'RS512'] ec - ['ES256', 'ES384', 'ES512'] default - ['RS256', 'RS384', 'RS512'] audience: if you want to check audience (aud), provide a value here. The audience can be checked against a string, a regular expression or a list of strings and/or regular expressions. Eg: "urn:foo", /urn:f[o]{2}/, [/urn:f[o]{2}/, "urn:bar"] complete: return an object with the decoded { payload, header, signature } instead of only the usual content of the payload. issuer (optional): string or array of strings of valid values for the iss field. jwtid (optional): if you want to check JWT ID (jti), provide a string value here. ignoreExpiration: if true do not validate the expiration of the token. ignoreNotBefore... subject: if you want to check subject (sub), provide a value here clockTolerance: number of seconds to tolerate when checking the nbf and exp claims, to deal with small clock differences among different servers maxAge: the maximum allowed age for tokens to still be valid. It is expressed in seconds or a string describing a time span vercel/ms. Eg: 1000, "2 days", "10h", "7d". A numeric value is interpreted as a seconds count. If you use a string be sure you provide the time units (days, hours, etc), otherwise milliseconds unit is used by default ("120" is equal to "120ms"). clockTimestamp: the time in seconds that should be used as the current time for all necessary comparisons. nonce: if you want to check nonce claim, provide a string value here. It is used on Open ID for the ID Tokens. (Open ID implementation notes) allowInvalidAsymmetricKeyTypes: if true, allows asymmetric keys which do not match the specified algorithm. This option is intended only for backwards compatability and should be avoided.

      Certainly! Let's walk through the process of signing and verifying JWTs with expiration using the jsonwebtoken library in Node.js.

      1. Signing a Token with Expiration:

      You can sign a token with an expiration time using the exp claim. Here are a few examples:

      Example 1: Using exp in Payload

      ```javascript const jwt = require('jsonwebtoken');

      const tokenWithExpInPayload = jwt.sign({ exp: Math.floor(Date.now() / 1000) + 3600, // 1 hour expiration data: 'foobar' }, 'secret');

      console.log(tokenWithExpInPayload); ```

      Example 2: Using expiresIn Option

      ```javascript const tokenWithExpiresIn = jwt.sign({ data: 'foobar' }, 'secret', { expiresIn: 3600 }); // 1 hour expiration

      console.log(tokenWithExpiresIn); ```

      Example 3: Using expiresIn with Time String

      ```javascript const tokenWithExpiresInString = jwt.sign({ data: 'foobar' }, 'secret', { expiresIn: '1h' }); // 1 hour expiration

      console.log(tokenWithExpiresInString); ```

      2. Verifying a Token with Expiration:

      You can verify a token, ensuring it has not expired, using the jwt.verify function. Here are examples of both synchronous and asynchronous verification:

      Asynchronous Verification:

      ```javascript const jwt = require('jsonwebtoken');

      const tokenToVerify = '...'; // replace with the actual token

      jwt.verify(tokenToVerify, 'secret', { ignoreExpiration: false }, (err, decoded) => { if (err) { console.error('Token verification failed:', err); } else { console.log('Token decoded:', decoded); } }); ```

      Synchronous Verification:

      ```javascript const jwt = require('jsonwebtoken');

      const tokenToVerify = '...'; // replace with the actual token

      try { const decoded = jwt.verify(tokenToVerify, 'secret', { ignoreExpiration: false }); console.log('Token decoded:', decoded); } catch (err) { console.error('Token verification failed:', err); } ```

      In these examples: - The token is signed with an expiration time. - The jwt.verify function is used to verify the token. - The ignoreExpiration option is set to false to ensure expiration is checked.

      Remember to replace '...' with the actual JWT string you want to verify. The verification process will check if the token is both valid and has not expired.

    1. La inmunidad pasiva también se puede usar como prevención (profilaxis) para estimular el potencial inmunológico de las personas con inmunidad comprometida o que anticipan una exposición futura a un microbio en particular.

      dato interesante